| ARC.........................1 | |
| yet somehow familiar, is an arc of golden light that stretches | T 21 B 6 T(766)588 |
| ARCHED......................1 | |
| self is NOT your kingdom. Arched high above it, and surrounding | T 18 I 7 T(687)511 |
| ARCHETYPES..................1 | |
| spirit in his schema. His archetypes were also meaningful concepts. But | T 2 E 23 T(105)104 |
| ARE.........................4766 | |
| It is just because you are not ready to do what | T 1 A 1 T(1) |
| or bigger than another. They are all the same. T | T 1 B 1 T(1) |
| Miracles do not matter. They are quite unimportant. T 1 | T 1 B 2 T(1) |
| order. All expressions of love are maximal. T 1 B | T 1 B 3a T(1) |
| about the fact that you are doubting this. Just re-read them | T 1 B 3d T(2)-2- |
| 1 B 5. Miracles are habits, and should be involuntary | T 1 B 5 T(2)-2- |
| conscious control. Consciously selected miracles are usually misguided, and this will | T 1 B 5 T(2)-2- |
| 1 B 6. Miracles are natural. When they do NOT | T 1 B 6 T(2)-2- |
| 1 B 7. Miracles are everyones right, but purification | T 1 B 7 T(3)-3- |
| 1 B 8. Miracles are a form of healing. They | T 1 B 8 T(3)-3- |
| They supply a lack, and are performed by those who have | T 1 B 8 T(3)-3- |
| 1 B 9. Miracles are a kind of exchange. Like | T 1 B 9 T(3)-3- |
| all expressions of love, which are ALWAYS miraculous in the true | T 1 B 9 T(3)-3- |
| INDUCE belief is wrong. They are really used for and by | T 1 B 11 T(3)-3- |
| 1 B 12b. Miracles are thought-creations. Thought can create lower-order | T 1 B 12b T(4)-4- |
| Miracles attest to truth. They are convincing because they arise from | T 1 B 14 T(4)-4- |
| 1 B 16. Miracles are teaching devices for demonstrating that | T 1 B 16 T(4)-4- |
| that belongs to you. You are still vacillating between recognizing the | T 1 B 16b T(5)-5- |
| trouble in passing. Midterm marks are not entered on the permanent | T 1 B 16b T(5)-5- |
| 1 B 17. Miracles are the absence of the body | T 1 B 17 T(5)-5- |
| absence of the body. They are sudden shifts into invisibility, away | T 1 B 17 T(5)-5- |
| no longer inestimable because, you are evaluating it as X or | T 1 B 18b T(5)-5- |
| 1 B 20. Miracles are an industrial necessity. Industry depends | T 1 B 20 T(6)-6- |
| B 21. 1 Miracles are cobwebs of iron. They unite | T 1 B 21 T(6)-6- |
| 1 B 22. Miracles are natural expressions of total forgiveness | T 1 B 22 T(6)-6- |
| 22b. EXPLANATORY INSTRUCTIONS: Miracles are associated with fear only because | T 1 B 22b T(6)-6- |
| 1 B 22c. There are two stages, one lower and | T 1 B 22c T(6)-6- |
| lower and one higher, which are involved in the escape from | T 1 B 22c T(6)-6- |
| way it seems, because cobwebs are associated with the frailty and | T 1 B 22e T(7)-7- |
| is so intense that you are afraid that you will be | T 1 B 22i T(7)-7- |
| is not true that you are both JUST SCRIBES’. You might | T 1 B 22j T(7)-7- |
| wise and holy men and are even sometimes spelled with a | T 1 B 22j T(7)-7- |
| The Father and the Son are not identical, but you CAN | T 1 B 22l T(8)-8- |
| yourself of MY efforts, which are limitless. T 1 B | T 1 B 22r T(9)-9- |
| You might remember that underneath are the Everlasting Arms. T | T 1 B 22s T(9)-9- |
| BIBLICAL QUOTATION: If you are ashamed of me before men | T 1 B 22t T(9)-9- |
| means is that if you are ashamed of me (or embarrassed | T 1 B 22u T(9)-9- |
| 1 B 23b. YOU are a miracle. God creates only | T 1 B 23b T(10)-10- |
| Only the Creations of Light are real. T 1 B | T 1 B 23b T(10)-10- |
| 1 B 23c. Miracles are a part of an interlocking | T 1 B 23c T(10)-10- |
| that in this case, you ARE your brothers keeper. While | T 1 B 23c T(10)-10- |
| effects of all her sins are cancelled. This is what I | T 1 B 23d T(10)-10- |
| what the Biblical statement underneath are the Everlasting Arms means. (HS | T 1 B 23e T(10)-10- |
| miracles, both giver and receiver are atoning. It is better to | T 1 B 23e T(10)-10- |
| 23j. The first two are not enough. The real members | T 1 B 23j T(12)12 |
| real members of MY party are ACTIVE workers. | T 1 B 23j T(12)12 |
| to do them, since you are already able to. Doing them | T 1 B 23k T(13)13 |
| You cannot help until you are strong. The Everlasting Arms are | T 1 B 24b T(13)13 |
| are strong. The Everlasting Arms are your strength, and the Wisdom | T 1 B 24b T(13)13 |
| because Life is Eternal. YOU are the work of God, and | T 1 B 24c T(13)13 |
| you will see that there are some similarities in the experiential | T 1 B 24g T(14)14 |
| the depression and fear which are often associated with sex. | T 1 B 24h T(14)14 |
| impulses properly induce Miracles, which ARE interpersonal, and result in closeness | T 1 B 24i T(14)14 |
| emanates from consciousness, but both are EXPERIENCED there. This is essential | T 1 B 24k T(14)14 |
| fill its superficial levels, which are closer to consciousness, with the | T 1 B 24m T(15)15 |
| 1 B 25. Miracles are a way of EARNING release | T 1 B 25 T(15)15 |
| has ALREADY BEEN abolished. Miracles are thus a means, and Revelations | T 1 B 25b T(15)15 |
| thus a means, and Revelations are an end. In this sense | T 1 B 25b T(15)15 |
| ACTION. In the end, these are more useful, because of their | T 1 B 25e T(15)15 |
| 1 B 25h. Miracles are the essential course of ACTION | T 1 B 25h T(16)16 |
| personal than usual notes you are taking today reflect the Revelatory | T 1 B 25i T(16)16 |
| is. The Children of God are very holy. The miracle honors | T 1 B 27 T(16)16 |
| Christ inspires all miracles, which are essentially intercessions. They intercede for | T 1 B 27d T(17)17 |
| room for intrusions. The forgiven are filled with the Soul, and | T 1 B 29 T(17)17 |
| B 29b. The forgiven ARE the means of Atonement. Those | T 1 B 29b T(17)17 |
| 1 B 30. Miracles are the way in which minds | T 1 B 30 T(17)17 |
| was intended as reassurance. You are afraid that what you wrote | T 1 B 30c T(18)18 |
| effort to correct. But they are still NOT crucial. The Bible | T 1 B 30d T(18)18 |
| (Tell B. that there are certain advantages in being a | T 1 B 30e T(18)18 |
| by bringing ALL that you are into light. (HS fearful of | T 1 B 30f T(18)18 |
| miracle workers is that they are so sure that what they | T 1 B 30f T(18)18 |
| so sure that what they are doing is right, because they | T 1 B 30f T(18)18 |
| trance becomes unnecessary. Because miracles are expressions of love, it does | T 1 B 30h T(19)19 |
| s NOT true that projections are REAL. Any psychologist should understand | T 1 B 30j T(19)19 |
| B 30k. Christ-controlled miracles are part of the Atonement, but | T 1 B 30k T(19)19 |
| The Princes of this World are princes only because they are | T 1 B 30n T(20)20 |
| are princes only because they are really angels. But they are | T 1 B 30n T(20)20 |
| are really angels. But they are free to establish their kingdom | T 1 B 30n T(20)20 |
| that WHENEVER Gods reassurances are experienced as threat, it is | T 1 B 30q T(20)20 |
| 1 B 30w. You are wholly lovely. A perfect shaft | T 1 B 30w T(21)21 |
| B 30z. You who are in the image of the | T 1 B 30z T(21)21 |
| 1 B 31. Miracles are examples of right thinking. Reality | T 1 B 31 T(22)22 |
| 1 B 34. Miracles are a blessing from parents to | T 1 B 34 T(23)23 |
| their greater abundance. If they are deprived, their perception becomes distorted | T 1 B 34 T(23)23 |
| from inclusion. ALL My Brothers are special. He should stop interpreting | T 1 B 35c T(23)23 |
| as creative energizers, which they are. T 1 B 35e | T 1 B 35d T(24)24 |
| relationships of S and R are EXTREMELY intimate. (The behavioristic terminology | T 1 B 36b T(24)24 |
| Stimuli of all kinds are identified through perception. You perceive | T 1 B 36d T(24)24 |
| the Golden Rule again. You are asked to behave toward others | T 1 B 36f T(25)25 |
| forms of self image debasement are FUNDAMENTAL perceptual distortions. They inevitably | T 1 B 36g T(25)25 |
| Since you and your neighbor are equal members of the same | T 1 B 36h T(25)25 |
| by someone to whom you are ambivalent. A good example of | T 1 B 36l T(26)26 |
| a person. Superstitions about names are very common for just that | T 1 B 36n T(27)27 |
| with anger when their names are spelled or pronounced incorrectly. | T 1 B 36n T(27)27 |
| because love and its absence are in the same dimension, and | T 1 B 36p T(27)27 |
| what you believe, then you are implying that you will say | T 1 B 36u T(28)28 |
| of notes on Those who are ashamed of Me before men | T 1 B 36v T(28)28 |
| Those who witness for me are expressing, through their miracles, that | T 1 B 36z T(29)29 |
| isolation, deprivation, and lack. They are affirmations of Sonship, which is | T 1 B 37a T(29)29 |
| AND rejection. If two candidates are voted for, for the same | T 1 B 37d T(29)29 |
| creates is imprisonment, because such are the dictates of tyrants. | T 1 B 37g T(30)30 |
| add the following: These notes are serving, among other things, to | T 1 B 37l T(30)30 |
| 37o. Both of you are involved with unconscious distortions (above | T 1 B 37o T(31)31 |
| above the miracle level), which are producing a dense cover over | T 1 B 37o T(31)31 |
| reach consciousness. Sex and miracles are both WAYS OF RELATING. The | T 1 B 37o T(31)31 |
| to be uprooted, because they are not deep enough to sustain | T 1 B 37q T(32)32 |
| balanced. As these false underpinnings are uprooted (or given up), equilibrium | T 1 B 37q T(32)32 |
| AS stability by those who are off the mark. T | T 1 B 37r T(32)32 |
| which stem from reverse thinking are literally the behavioral expressions of | T 1 B 37t T(32)32 |
| on one-time measurements. Test-retest comparisons are BASED on time intervals, but | T 1 B 37w T(33)33 |
| that the more sophisticated statisticians are concentrating more and more on | T 1 B 37x T(33)33 |
| sight of the end and are concentrating on the means. | T 1 B 37aa T(35)35 |
| of the lack of love are often VERY clearly seen in | T 1 B 37ab T(35)35 |
| imagine that, because these fantasies are so frequent (or occur so | T 1 B 37ab T(35)35 |
| the parts of him which are really invisible? The word invisible | T 1 B 37ad T(35)35 |
| 39b. The miracles you are told NOT to perform have | T 1 B 39b T(37)37 |
| not lost their value. They are still expressions of your own | T 1 B 39b T(37)37 |
| in forces of which you are not even aware. This is | T 1 B 40 T(37)37 |
| ready, willing, and able. These are the essentials for listen, learn | T 1 B 40q T(40)40 |
| But the other two, which are the voluntary aspects of miracle-mindedness | T 1 B 40r T(40)40 |
| the voluntary aspects of miracle-mindedness, ARE up to you. | T 1 B 40r T(40)40 |
| stands before his Creator. Souls are perfect creations, and should be | T 1 B 40v T(41)41 |
| statement: I and my Father are one. It doesnt. There | T 1 B 40aa T(42)42 |
| one. It doesnt. There are still separate parts in the | T 1 B 40aa T(42)42 |
| Actually, the original statement was are of one KIND. T | T 1 B 40aa T(42)42 |
| of Revelations, not miracles. Revelations are INDIRECTLY inspired by me, because | T 1 B 40ab T(42)42 |
| my position. Because my feet are on the ground and my | T 1 B 40ab T(43)43 |
| the ground and my hands are in heaven, I can bring | T 1 B 40ab T(43)43 |
| type of communication, because they are TEMPORARY communicative devices. When man | T 1 B 40ac T(43)43 |
| is because God and man are NOT equal. The miracle is | T 1 B 40ac T(43)43 |
| equality and worth, all parts ARE equal. This establishes the prerequisite | T 1 B 41b T(44)44 |
| the body, in that both are learning aids which aim at | T 1 B 41e T(44)44 |
| a state in which they are unnecessary. When the Soul is | T 1 B 41e T(44)44 |
| the Son and the Father ARE one. T 1 B | T 1 B 41g T(45)45 |
| 41h. The real meaning are of one kind is of | T 1 B 41h T(45)45 |
| the Sonship and the Father are one, their perfect accord IS | T 1 B 41h T(45)45 |
| once was. Both of you are correcting where you have failed | T 1 B 41i T(46)46 |
| entrust increasingly to you. These are by no means chosen at | T 1 B 41i T(46)46 |
| and all of his gifts are given freely to everyone alike | T 1 B 41k T(46)46 |
| DO have special talents which are needed for the Celestial speedup | T 1 B 41m T(47)47 |
| less than that. Those who are called on to witness for | T 1 B 41n T(47)47 |
| to witness for me NOW are witnessing for all men, as | T 1 B 41n T(47)47 |
| 1 B 41r. Fantasies are distorted forms of thinking, because | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| of vision. Visions and Revelations are closely related. Fantasies and projection | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| closely related. Fantasies and projection are more closely associated, because both | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| in any way, and you are perceiving destructively. Reality was lost | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| B 41s. Sexual fantasies are distortions of perception by definition | T 1 B 41s T(48)48 |
| of perception by definition. They are a means of making false | T 1 B 41s T(48)48 |
| NO fantasies, sexual or otherwise, are true. Fantasies become totally unnecessary | T 1 B 41t T(48)48 |
| belongs. Note that sexual fantasies are ALWAYS destructive (or depleting), in | T 1 B 41v T(48)48 |
| inappropriate creative role. Both people are perceived essentially as objects fulfilling | T 1 B 41v T(48)48 |
| 1 B 41aa. There are only two short additions needed | T 1 B 41aa T(49)49 |
| different from the one you are in. T 1 B | T 1 B 41ah T(50)50 |
| space, where up and down are meaningful terms. Ultimately, of course | T 1 B 41ar T(52)52 |
| your disrespect. Teaching devices which are totally alien to a learner | T 1 B 41bb T(53)53 |
| a learners perceptual system are usually merely disruptive. Transfer depends | T 1 B 41bb T(53)53 |
| in the new situation which are understandable in terms of the | T 1 B 41bb T(53)53 |
| B 42b. Christ-controlled miracles are selective only in that they | T 1 B 42b T(54)54 |
| selective only in that they are directed toward those who can | T 1 B 42b T(54)54 |
| All aspects of fear are untrue, because they DO NOT | T 1 B 43b T(54)54 |
| of validity, to that extent are his perceptions healed (or corrected | T 1 B 43b T(54)54 |
| since only truth and error are its concern. T 1 | T 1 C 3 T(55)55 |
| 1 C 4. YOU are both more miracle-minded, and less | T 1 C 4 T(55)55 |
| the way now while you are still within the safety margin | T 1 C 6 T(56)56 |
| choose. (Note to HS: You are writing this with improper motivation | T 1 C 8 T(56)56 |
| will try anyway. If you are to stop, do so immediately | T 1 C 8 T(56)56 |
| Both 1) and 2) are likely to become compulsive for | T 1 C 10 T(57)57 |
| set up substitute goals, which are usually reasonably easy to attain | T 1 C 10 T(57)57 |
| any number of relationships which are actually ESTABLISHED on the basis | T 1 C 10 T(57)57 |
| the Fall (or Separation). There are several introductory remarks which are | T 2 A 1 T(62)62 |
| are several introductory remarks which are intended to make these explanations | T 2 A 1 T(62)62 |
| 2 A 2. There are also some definitions, which I | T 2 A 2 T(62)62 |
| to the fact that they are not first definitions in their | T 2 A 2 T(62)62 |
| creation, in which all aspects are of the same order. | T 2 A 9 T(65)65 |
| specifically called lies because they are not true. When man listened | T 2 A 10 T(65)65 |
| shows you clearly that you ARE free. --- | T 2 A 14 T(67)67 |
| at protecting (or retaining) error are particularly hard to undo, because | T 2 A 18 T(69)69 |
| mentioned. Some of the possibilities are listed below: T 2 | T 2 A 19 T(70)70 |
| in the persecution fantasies, which are generally concomitants. T 2 | T 2 A 20 T(70)70 |
| Both 1, 2, and 4 are more likely to produce neurotic | T 2 A 23 T(70)70 |
| can occur simultaneously, but you are not up to this at | T 2 A 27 T(71)71 |
| illness constructive, especially those which are concerned with mental illness in | T 2 A 28 T(71)71 |
| controlled ONLY if EXTERNAL conditions are peaceful. This is not safe | T 2 A 30 T(72)72 |
| not safe, because external conditions are produced by the thoughts of | T 2 A 30 T(72)72 |
| many, not all of whom are pure in heart as yet | T 2 A 30 T(72)72 |
| of WHAT they think. You are perfectly unaffected by ALL expressions | T 2 A 31 T(72)72 |
| B 1. When you are afraid of ANYTHING, you are | T 2 B 1 T(72)72 |
| are afraid of ANYTHING, you are acknowledging its power to hurt | T 2 B 1 T(72)72 |
| If you are AFRAID, you are VALUING WRONG | T 2 B 1 T(73)73 |
| If you are AFRAID, you are VALUING WRONG. Human understanding will | T 2 B 1 T(73)73 |
| and since error and darkness are the same, it abolishes error | T 2 B 3 T(73)73 |
| it VERY clear that these are NATURAL, CORRECTIVE, HEALING, and UNIVERSAL | T 2 B 5 T(73)73 |
| and the Souls He created ARE symbiotically related. They are COMPLETELY | T 2 B 7 T(74)74 |
| created ARE symbiotically related. They are COMPLETELY dependent on each other | T 2 B 7 T(74)74 |
| to be deceived. Whenever you are afraid, you ARE deceived. Your | T 2 B 7 T(74)74 |
| Whenever you are afraid, you ARE deceived. Your mind is NOT | T 2 B 7 T(74)74 |
| night: Where tricks of words are never said And mercy is | T 2 B 7 T(74)74 |
| what his mind creates. You are afraid of Gods will | T 2 B 8 T(74)74 |
| comparatively free at the time, are perfectly relevant: T 2 | T 2 B 10 T(75)75 |
| The result is that you are NOT DENYING ME. T | T 2 B 12 T(75)75 |
| me (or to yourself) you are interfering with the process. My | T 2 B 16 T(76)76 |
| that both you and B. are engaging in. T 2 | T 2 B 28 T(77)77 |
| 2 B 33. There are many other so-called dynamic concepts | T 2 B 33 T(78)78 |
| other so-called dynamic concepts which are profound errors due essentially to | T 2 B 33 T(78)78 |
| B 36. The means are easier to clarify after the | T 2 B 36 T(78)78 |
| showing you that the means ARE available whenever you DO ask | T 2 B 38 T(78)78 |
| of degree. Only while there are different degrees is learning meaningful | T 2 B 46 T(81) 81 |
| worry about the notes. They are right, but YOU are not | T 2 B 51 T(82) 82 |
| They are right, but YOU are not sufficiently Right-Minded yet to | T 2 B 51 T(82) 82 |
| Right-Mindedness. This is because defenses are now being used much better | T 2 B 56 T(83) 83 |
| You know that when defenses are disrupted there is a period | T 2 B 60 T(85) 84 |
| different only in that defenses are not being disrupted, but re-interpreted | T 2 B 60 T(85) 84 |
| the re-interpretation of defenses, they are not disrupted but their use | T 2 B 61 T(85) 84 |
| OUTER side, even though both are resplendent, though with different value | T 2 B 62 T(85) 84 |
| as particularly vicious. Oral fantasies are rather similar in purpose, except | T 2 B 63 T(85) 84 |
| thirst which results. Anal fallacies are more of a refusal to | T 2 B 63 T(85) 84 |
| can be high, but they are not limitless. Eventually, everybody begins | T 2 B 69 T(87)86 |
| The Children of God are entitled to perfect comfort, which | T 2 B 71 T(88)87 |
| coexist. Even the terms themselves are contradictory. T 2 B | T 2 B 71 T(88)87 |
| without His SOULS, and THEY are lonely without Him. Remember the | T 2 B 72 T(88)87 |
| B that his delaying tactics are holding him back. He does | T 2 B 73 T(88)87 |
| of the miracle OF healing are combining two orders of reality | T 2 C 1 T(89)88 |
| FOR the mind. Learning devices are not lessons in themselves. Their | T 2 C 7 T(90)89 |
| ABILITIES can be, and frequently are, overevaluated. However, it is almost | T 2 C 8 T(90)89 |
| its existence. Those who do are engaging in a particularly unworthy | T 2 C 8 T(90)89 |
| as remedies for bodily ills are simply restatements of magic principles | T 2 C 9 T(90)89 |
| these very weak corrective devices are evil. Sometimes the illness has | T 2 C 9 T(90)89 |
| an increase in fear. They are already in a fear weakened | T 2 C 9 T(91)90 |
| fear weakened state. If they are inappropriately exposed to a straight | T 2 C 9 T(91)90 |
| induced the belief that miracles are frightening. T 2 C | T 2 C 9 T(91)90 |
| use of mind. Physical medicines are a form of spells. In | T 2 C 13 T(92)91 |
| spells. In one way, they are a more benign form, in | T 2 C 13 T(92)91 |
| C 14. Those who are afraid of using the mind | T 2 C 14 T(92)91 |
| using the mind to heal are right in avoiding it, because | T 2 C 14 T(92)91 |
| the very fact that they are afraid HAS made them vulnerable | T 2 C 14 T(92)91 |
| them vulnerable to miscreation. They are therefore likely to misunderstand any | T 2 C 14 T(92)91 |
| in the sense that we are now using it. Right-Mindedness neither | T 2 C 15 T(92)91 |
| If your miracle working propensities are not working, it is always | T 2 C 16 T(93)92 |
| All forms of not-Right-Mindedness are the result of refusal to | T 2 C 17 T(93)92 |
| who need to be healed are simply those who have NOT | T 2 C 17 T(93)92 |
| level, and that its errors ARE healed by the Atonement. Once | T 2 C 17 T(94)93 |
| the truth that THEIR MINDS are really similarly constructive, and that | T 2 C 17 T(94)93 |
| which man is capable now are time-dependent. Charity is really a | T 2 C 21 T(95)94 |
| which both of these beliefs are stated clearly implies their dependence | T 2 C 21 T(95)94 |
| for you is that you are attempting to raise to the | T 2 D 3 T(97)96 |
| You both believe that you ARE responsible for what you DO | T 2 D 5 T(97)96 |
| The truth is that you ARE responsible for what you THINK | T 2 D 5 T(97)96 |
| D 6. Whenever you are afraid, it is a sure | T 2 D 6 T(97)96 |
| in real healing. When you are fearful, you have willed wrongly | T 2 D 6 T(98)97 |
| is why you feel you are responsible for it. T | T 2 D 6 T(98)97 |
| for release from fear, you are implying that it isnt | T 2 D 8 T(98)97 |
| 2 D 9. You are much too tolerant of Mind-wandering | T 2 D 9 T(98)97 |
| accord with Mine. If you are sure that it IS, there | T 2 D 9 T(98)97 |
| the will and the behavior are out-of-accord, resulting in a situation | T 2 D 11 T(99)98 |
| a situation in which you are doing what you do NOT | T 2 D 11 T(99)98 |
| becomes likely. Depression or anxiety are virtually certain. T 2 | T 2 D 11 T(99)98 |
| obvious, then, that when you are afraid you have placed yourself | T 2 E 4 T(100)99 |
| really shows is that YOU are not very receptive. The reason | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| that way, is because you are projecting (in the inappropriate way | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| made the error, because you are not feeling loving, so you | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| against considerable opposition, because you are not very happy, and I | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| a chance, even though you are so resistant, because I MIGHT | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| spare himself from fear, there are some things he must realize | T 2 E 7 T(101)100 |
| give it a thought, you are implying that if you do | T 2 E 8 T(102)101 |
| other hand, many other expressions are clear expressions of the prevailing | T 2 E 9 T(102)101 |
| exert real control because they are literally AFRAID of them. Therapists | T 2 E 12 T(102)101 |
| try to help people who are afraid of their own death | T 2 E 12 T(102)101 |
| afraid of it, but you are hardly likely to respect it | T 2 E 14 T(103)102 |
| some forms of insanity, thoughts are glorified, but this is only | T 2 E 14 T(103)102 |
| The truth is that there ARE no idle thoughts. ALL thinking | T 2 E 15 T(103)102 |
| level. The reason why people are afraid of ESP, and so | T 2 E 15 T(103)102 |
| is perfectly true. Human beings are not used to miraculous thinking | T 2 E 17 T(104)103 |
| your own thoughts. The vulnerable are essentially miscreators, because they misperceive | T 2 E 20 T(105)104 |
| 21. You and B. are willing to accept primarily what | T 2 E 21 T(105)104 |
| cause and effect relationships which are totally different from those which | T 2 E 30 T(107)106 |
| in the real basic conflict are Creation and miscreation. All fear | T 2 E 31 T(108)107 |
| it) come FROM energy, and are endowed by their creator with | T 2 E 33 T(108)107 |
| amenable for use or misuse, are real distortions. The ONLY way | T 2 E 38 T(109)108 |
| Two concepts which CANNOT coexist are nothing and everything. To whatever | T 2 E 49 T(112)111 |
| the Souls that God created ARE His Sons, and if you | T 2 E 52 T(114) 113 |
| as any of its parts are missing. This is why the | T 2 E 52 T(114) 113 |
| Father and the Holy Spirit are not incomplete at all. The | T 2 E 54 T(114) 113 |
| spoken about readiness. But there are some additional awarenesses which might | T 2 E 55 T(115)114 |
| you that time and space are under My control. | T 2 E 56 T(115)114 |
| from basic conflict it they are to bring peace to the | T 2 F 1 T(117)116 |
| to you, and since we are cooperating in this, I will | T 3 A 1 T(120) 119 |
| study the notes than you are, but neither of you realizes | T 3 A 2 T(120) 119 |
| REALLY help him until they are complete. T 3 A | T 3 A 2 T(120) 119 |
| can only say that you are not prepared. T 3 | T 3 A 4 T(120) 119 |
| in the end. The means are carefully explained in the notes | T 3 A 14 T(122)121 |
| to reach it the means are needed. --- | T 3 A 14 T(122)121 |
| fallacious premises involved in misthought are as well exemplified here as | T 3 A 15 T(123)122 |
| time is usually enough. You are getting too close to the | T 3 A 16 T(123)122 |
| all of the elements which are virtually certain to engender fear | T 3 A 17 T(124)123 |
| misguided in this belief. Beliefs are THOUGHTS, and thus come under | T 3 A 18 T(124)123 |
| do cross it out. You are STILL angry. An excellent position | T 3 A 22 T(125)124 |
| that all Gods children are fully worthy of COMPLETE courtesy | T 3 A 28 T(127)126 |
| with the real issue. There are ways of treating others in | T 3 A 29 T(127)126 |
| unloving. This is because they are CREATING ugliness. T 3 | T 3 A 33 T(128)127 |
| in front of him, and are now falling back on the | T 3 A 34 T(128)127 |
| noted that the two statements are not in the same order | T 3 B 7 T(131)130 |
| 3 C 5. (There are times when) The best defense | T 3 C 5 T(132)131 |
| of salvation. The very words are meaningless. T 3 C | T 3 C 5 T(133)132 |
| effort to use words which are ALMOST impossible to distort, but | T 3 C 9 T(134)133 |
| other lessons which I taught are true. --- | T 3 C 11 T(134)133 |
| within ITS levels, because they are of One Mind and One | T 3 C 13 T(135)134 |
| truly innocent. Because their hearts are pure, they defend true perception | T 3 C 14 T(135)134 |
| lesson of the Atonement, they are without the will to attack | T 3 C 14 T(135)134 |
| particularly unfortunate, because frightened people are apt to be vicious. Sacrificing | T 3 C 15 T(136)135 |
| fact that strength and innocence are NOT in conflict, but naturally | T 3 C 18 T(136)135 |
| naturally live in peace. Blessed are the pure in heart for | T 3 C 18 T(136)135 |
| truly loved to others who are LIKE them. T 3 | T 3 C 21 T(137)136 |
| That is why their altars are truly radiant. 138)137 | T 3 C 22 T(137)136 |
| involved in victimizing others, they are less adept at ensuring their | T 3 C 23 T(137)136 |
| attitude of his followers. They are unwilling to omit anything he | T 3 C 24 T(137)136 |
| and his devotion to me are in no way underestimated by | T 3 C 28 T(139)138 |
| nonphysical attributes of the self are approached AS IF they could | T 3 C 30 T(140)139 |
| temper. Both of these observations are true, and clearly point to | T 3 C 32 T(141)140 |
| am heartily supportive of the AREs endeavor to make Cayce | T 3 C 36 T(142)141 |
| referred to throughout the notes are NOT matters of degree. Certain | T 3 D 1 T(144)143 |
| nothing, as joint possibilities. They are all true OR all false | T 3 D 1 T(144)143 |
| two-edged defenses. The partly innocent are apt to be quite stupid | T 3 D 3 T(144)143 |
| someone else will do, you are attesting to your belief that | T 3 D 4 T(144)143 |
| in yourself or others, you are validating a basic misperception. You | T 3 D 5 T(145)144 |
| be only frantic. If you are willing to validate what is | T 3 D 5 T(145)144 |
| if you perceive truly, you are canceling out misperceptions in yourself | T 3 D 6 T(145)144 |
| to see things as they are). --- Manuscript | T 3 D 7 T(146)145 |
| afterwards with the words (which are essentially irrelevant) partly because you | T 3 E 2 T(147)146 |
| time, but also because you ARE confused about the difference between | T 3 E 2 T(147)146 |
| on time is obvious. They are subject to transitory states, and | T 3 E 5 T(148)147 |
| 3 E 7. Visions are the natural perception of the | T 3 E 7 T(148)147 |
| the spiritual eye, but they are still corrections. Bs question | T 3 E 7 T(148)147 |
| you KNOW him. Only then are you ABLE to stop asking | T 3 E 8 T(149)148 |
| ask questions about God, you are clearly implying that you do | T 3 E 9 T(149)148 |
| action. When you say you are ACTING on the basis of | T 3 E 9 T(149)148 |
| basis of sure knowledge, you are really confusing perception and cognition | T 3 E 9 T(149)148 |
| Perception, miracles and doing are closely related. Knowledge is a | T 3 E 10 T(149)148 |
| prone to irritation, while you are more vulnerable to rage. He | T 3 E 10 T(149)148 |
| glad to learn that you are much better off with DIFFERENT | T 3 E 11 T(149)148 |
| the misperceptions of the other are unnecessary. It is because you | T 3 E 11 T(150)149 |
| made on a stranger. You are MAKING him a stranger by | T 3 E 12 T(150)149 |
| into a stranger that you are afraid of him. PERCEIVE him | T 3 E 12 T(150)149 |
| Own Sons, and His Sons are not strangers to each other | T 3 E 14 T(150)149 |
| error is why the commandments are all negative, in contrast to | T 3 E 14 T(150)149 |
| Thou shalt love, etc.) There are no strangers in His Creation | T 3 E 14 T(150)149 |
| if they maintain that they are NOT really brothers. The Bible | T 3 E 15 T(151)150 |
| the abilities man now possesses are only shadows of his real | T 3 F 1 T(152)151 |
| knows, loves, and creates. These are its unequivocal functions. All of | T 3 F 1 T(152)151 |
| of the functions of man are equivocal, or open to question | T 3 F 1 T(152)151 |
| because perception deceives, and illusions are not pure. T 3 | T 3 F 1 T(152)151 |
| the levels of the Trinity are capable of Unity. The levels | T 3 F 2 T(152)151 |
| man created by the Separation are disastrous. They cannot BUT conflict | T 3 F 2 T(152)151 |
| unconscious and the superconscious. These are the sources of the impulses | T 3 F 3 T(152)151 |
| wholly valid answers, because these are cognitive, and cannot BE perceived | T 3 F 6 T(153)152 |
| 3 F 23. Many are called but few are chosen | T 3 F 23 T(157)156 |
| Many are called but few are chosen SHOULD read, ALL are | T 3 F 23 T(157)156 |
| are chosen SHOULD read, ALL are called but few choose to | T 3 F 23 T(157)156 |
| choose RIGHT. The chosen ones are merely those who choose right | T 3 F 23 T(157)156 |
| is why terms like lofty are meaningless in this context. Insight | T 3 F 24 T(158)157 |
| the abilities which man possesses are only shadows of his true | T 3 G 1 T(159)158 |
| The Souls true functions are knowing, loving, and creating. The | T 3 G 1 T(159)158 |
| the words create and make are inevitably confused. When you make | T 3 G 2 T(159)158 |
| you would make anything, you are tacitly implying that you believe | T 3 G 2 T(159)158 |
| quite evident that human beings are not. Nevertheless, they are perfectly | T 3 G 4 T(160)159 |
| beings are not. Nevertheless, they are perfectly stable as God created | T 3 G 4 T(160)159 |
| their behavior is unstable, they are obviously disagreeing with Gods | T 3 G 4 T(160)159 |
| a product of knowing. Images are symbolic, and stand for something | T 3 G 5 T(160)159 |
| course, we said that YOU are a miracle. Therefore, the miracle | T 3 G 6 T(160)159 |
| of these wholly needless complexities are the result of mans | T 3 G 6 T(160)159 |
| occurs when method and content are separated, it has not been | T 3 G 7 T(160)159 |
| of time, but that you are free of the need of | T 3 G 8 T(160)159 |
| point requires clarification, because abilities are beliefs which are BASED on | T 3 G 9 T(162)161 |
| because abilities are beliefs which are BASED on the scarcity fallacy | T 3 G 9 T(162)161 |
| this statement, DEMONSTRATE that abilities are not functions of the Soul | T 3 G 9 T(162)161 |
| Soul. The Souls functions are NOT relative. They are ABSOLUTE | T 3 G 9 T(162)161 |
| functions are NOT relative. They are ABSOLUTE. They are OF God | T 3 G 9 T(162)161 |
| relative. They are ABSOLUTE. They are OF God and FROM God | T 3 G 9 T(162)161 |
| in meaning, but the words are open to considerable misinterpretation. This | T 3 G 11 T(162)161 |
| happens to perceptions if there ARE no judgments, and there is | T 3 G 13 T(163)162 |
| the real knowledge. You who are really one with it need | T 3 G 14 T(163)162 |
| 16. Gods miracles are as total as His Thought | T 3 G 16 T(163)162 |
| as His Thought, because they ARE His thoughts. God shines in | T 3 G 16 T(163)162 |
| know. God and HIS miracles are inseparable. T 3 G | T 3 G 17 T(164)163 |
| All words, at best, are preparatory. THE word is really | T 3 G 18 T(164)163 |
| WAS God. How beautiful indeed are the thoughts of God, who | T 3 G 18 T(164)163 |
| is to correct, those who are ill ARE negative. T | T 3 G 24 T(165)164 |
| correct, those who are ill ARE negative. T 3 G | T 3 G 24 T(165)164 |
| said before that those who are afraid are apt to be | T 3 G 27 T(166)165 |
| that those who are afraid are apt to be vicious. If | T 3 G 27 T(166)165 |
| we have already said, you are not an image. If you | T 3 G 32 T(168)167 |
| you SIDE WITH image-makers, you are merely being idolatrous. T | T 3 G 32 T(168)167 |
| the perceivers miscreation. There are times when this strange lack | T 3 G 33 T(168)167 |
| true. By reacting self-destructively, you are GIVING them approval for their | T 3 G 34 T(168)167 |
| different circumstances. Only his actions are capable of appropriate variation. His | T 3 G 35 T(169)168 |
| establish beyond doubt that you are totally unwilling to side with | T 3 G 36 T(169)168 |
| At the beginning, since we are still in time, they come | T 3 G 36 T(169)168 |
| on their part, because they are electing to misperceive the authority | T 3 G 38 T(170)169 |
| distinctions within this choice. You are either capable or not. This | T 3 G 44 T(172)171 |
| it DOES mean that you are either totally miracle-minded or not | T 3 G 44 T(172)171 |
| once you know who you are. There is no point whatever | T 3 G 46 T(173)172 |
| or wrong. Either way, you are placing your belief in the | T 3 H 3 T(175)C 2 |
| what you and your brothers ARE, you will realize that judging | T 3 H 4 T(175)C 2 |
| to you precisely BECAUSE you ARE judging them. All uncertainty comes | T 3 H 4 T(175)C 2 |
| totally fallacious belief that you are under the coercion of judgment | T 3 H 4 T(175)C 2 |
| you laugh at yourself, you are singularly likely to laugh at | T 3 H 6 T(176)C 3 |
| it is essentially disheartening. You are not really capable of being | T 3 H 6 T(176)C 3 |
| of being tired, but you are very capable of wearying yourselves | T 3 H 6 T(176)C 3 |
| one in which two people are literally fighting for his own | T 3 H 9 T(176)C 3 |
| there. By knowing this, you are not doubting its reality at | T 3 H 12 T(178)C 5 |
| since both forms of error are fundamentally the same. T | T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5 |
| unstable scales of desire. Wishes are not facts, by definition. To | T 3 H 15 T(179)C 6 |
| is for your sanity. You are both quite insane on this | T 3 H 16 T(180)C 7 |
| we have already covered. Both are acts of will, except that | T 3 I 1 T(180)C 7 |
| what rests upon them. Both are cornerstones for systems of belief | T 3 I 1 T(180)C 7 |
| than repels them, and they are perceived as willing to sell | T 3 I 4 T(181)C 8 |
| return for gifts they KNOW are of no real worth at | T 3 I 4 T(181)C 8 |
| not in Eternity. All beliefs are real to the believer. | T 3 I 6 T(181)C 8 |
| which God and His souls are NOT co-creators. The belief that | T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9 |
| co-creators. The belief that they ARE is implicit in the self | T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9 |
| 9. Once again, images are perceived, NOT known. Knowledge cannot | T 3 I 9 T(182)C 9 |
| thought-system, and all your defenses are used to attack ideas which | T 3 I 9 T(183)C 10 |
| and B. still believe you are images of your own creation | T 3 I 10 T(183)C 10 |
| of your own creation. You are split with your own Souls | T 3 I 10 T(183)C 10 |
| why you CANNOT create, and are afraid to make or produce | T 3 I 10 T(183)C 10 |
| I 11. You, Helen, are CONSTANTLY arguing about the authorship | T 3 I 11 T(183)C 10 |
| believe that by teaching you are assuming a dominant or father | T 3 I 11 T(183)C 10 |
| not humility either. Castration fears are a particularly distorted reflection of | T 3 I 11 T(183)C 10 |
| That is why your Souls are still in peace, even though | T 3 I 13 T(184)C 11 |
| peace, even though your minds are in conflict. T 3 | T 3 I 13 T(184)C 11 |
| You who fear salvation are WILLING death. Life and death | T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11 |
| and darkness, knowledge and perception are irreconcilable. To believe that THEY | T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11 |
| and devoted (two words which are literally interchangeable in the sense | T 4 A 1 T(185)C 12 |
| the Soul. The truly inspired are enlightened, and cannot abide in | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| I am God. These words are inspired, because they come from | T 4 A 5 T(186)C 13 |
| on foolish journeys because they are indeed in vain. The ego | T 4 A 9 T(187)?23 |
| OWN last foolish journey, you are free also to join My | T 4 A 9 T(187)?23 |
| can be endless, unless they are given up by an act | T 4 A 9 T(187)?23 |
| abundant, and all their demands are fully met. T 4 | T 4 B 1 T(188)C 15 |
| Untenable positions such as this are the result of the authority | T 4 B 3 T(188)C 15 |
| can only produce ideas which are inconceivable. B. may claim (and | T 4 B 3 T(188)C 15 |
| and pupil, therapist and patient, are all alike in the learning | T 4 B 5 T(189)C 16 |
| in the learning process. They are in the SAME order of | T 4 B 5 T(189)C 16 |
| self and Gods Self ARE in opposition. They are opposed | T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17 |
| Self ARE in opposition. They are opposed in creation, in will | T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17 |
| will, and in outcome. They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul | T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17 |
| the ego cannot know. They are therefore NOT IN COMMUNICATION, and | T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17 |
| Bill, teaching and learning are your greatest strengths now, because | T 4 B 12 T(190)C 17 |
| B 14. If you are willing to renounce the role | T 4 B 14 T(191)C 18 |
| laws. But remember that laws are set up to protect the | T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18 |
| NOT learned it. Bill, you are afraid to teach ONLY because | T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19 |
| to teach ONLY because you are afraid of the impression your | T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19 |
| repeat their lessons until they are learned. I am willing to | T 4 B 20 T(192)C 19 |
| afraid, it is BECAUSE you are using it this way. But | T 4 B 22 T(193)C 20 |
| it as it is. YOU are part of reality, which stands | T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20 |
| tell you that when you are afraid, be still and KNOW | T 4 B 24 T(193)C 20 |
| God is real and YOU are His beloved son in whom | T 4 B 24 T(193)C 20 |
| beyond its reach as you are. God is NOT the author | T 4 B 24 T(193)C 20 |
| the author of fear. YOU are. --- Manuscript | T 4 B 24 T(193)C 20 |
| 4 B 25. You are not at peace, because you | T 4 B 25 T(194)C 21 |
| not at peace, because you are not fulfilling your function. God | T 4 B 25 T(194)C 21 |
| very lofty responsibility which you are not meeting. You KNOW this | T 4 B 25 T(194)C 21 |
| You KNOW this, and you are afraid. But your egos have | T 4 B 25 T(194)C 21 |
| as incapable of deception as are the Souls he created. As | T 4 B 28 T(194)C 21 |
| the earth because their egos are humble, and this gives them | T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22 |
| Soul, whose beauty and dignity are beyond doubt, beyond perception, and | T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22 |
| God for His Creations, who are wholly worthy of Him and | T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22 |
| body and his ego, which are very closely associated, but he | T 4 B 33 T(195)C 22 |
| teaching, not increased. You, Bill, are particularly well suited to perceive | T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23 |
| and many of the students are apt to suffer considerable perceptual | T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23 |
| is completely impersonal, and examples are irrelevant to its understanding. Perception | T 4 C 1 T(197)C 24 |
| C 2. Perceptual distortions are not abstractions. They are merely | T 4 C 2 T(197)C 24 |
| distortions are not abstractions. They are merely confusions. Each man makes | T 4 C 2 T(197)C 24 |
| the hands of good teachers are aimed at rendering themselves unnecessary | T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25 |
| 4 C 7. Why are you surprised that something happened | T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27 |
| to his real creations, which are as timeless as he is | T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27 |
| to belief at all, you ARE regarding it from an ego | T 4 C 8 T(200)C 27 |
| will both develop and use are precisely those which the other | T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28 |
| be the strength of God are quite weak, and you who | T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28 |
| will be Gods help are clearly in need of help | T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28 |
| 4 C 12. You are NOT by any means prepared | T 4 C 12 T(201)C 28 |
| and in this sense you ARE babies. You have no sense | T 4 C 12 T(201)C 28 |
| sense of real self-preservation and are very likely to decide that | T 4 C 12 T(201)C 28 |
| Your attitudes, even toward this, are necessarily conflicted, because ALL attitudes | T 4 C 12 T(201)C 28 |
| necessarily conflicted, because ALL attitudes are ego-based. --- | T 4 C 12 T(201)C 28 |
| only because you believe you are somehow getting something better so | T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29 |
| egos thought-system. All appetites are getting mechanisms representing ego needs | T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30 |
| higher ego needs. Bodily appetites are NOT physical in origin, because | T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30 |
| thus establish its own existence are utterly useless. The Soul in | T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31 |
| is no longer creative. Myths are entirely perceptions and are so | T 4 C 21 T(204)C 31 |
| Myths are entirely perceptions and are so ambivalent in form, and | T 4 C 21 T(204)C 31 |
| Myths and magic are closely associated, in that myths | T 4 C 21 T(205)C 32 |
| closely associated, in that myths are usually related to the ego | T 4 C 21 T(205)C 32 |
| which the mind will take are always automatic, because they cannot | T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33 |
| the means for its attainment are no longer meaningful. T | T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33 |
| Test constructors recognize that there are different kinds of validity, and | T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33 |
| validity, and also that they are of different orders. This means | T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33 |
| fact is questionable, because facts are in the realm of knowledge | T 4 C 26 T(206)C 33 |
| have recognized for centuries. Psychologists are generally quite deficient in this | T 4 C 26 T(206)C 33 |
| deficient in this respect, as are many theologians. Data from one | T 4 C 26 T(206)C 33 |
| the thought-systems of which they are a part. This is why | T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34 |
| part. This is why psychologists are concentrating increasingly on the ego | T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34 |
| perception. Your Souls creations are no more fatherless than you | T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35 |
| no more fatherless than you are. Your ego and your Soul | T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35 |
| Be confident that your creations are as safe as you are | T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35 |
| are as safe as you are. The Kingdom is perfectly united | T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35 |
| the impulses from the superconscious are unacceptable to it, because they | T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35 |
| egos awareness, because BOTH are threatening to the ego and | T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36 |
| to the immeasurable gifts which are for you, but for which | T 4 D 14 T(211)C 38 |
| glorious condition of what you ARE. No force except your own | T 4 D 14 T(211)C 38 |
| guide you. In this you are as free as God, and | T 4 D 14 T(211)C 38 |
| willed. Those who call truly are ALWAYS answered. T 4 | T 4 D 15 T(211)C 38 |
| Gods before me, because there ARE none. You still think there | T 4 D 16 T(211)C 38 |
| none. You still think there are. T 4 D 17 | T 4 D 16 T(211)C 38 |
| see what it is you are truly asking for. Be very | T 4 D 19 T(212)C 39 |
| to have and to be are different, but they are identical | T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40 |
| be are different, but they are identical to the Soul. It | T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40 |
| you both HAVE everything and ARE everything. Any distinction in this | T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40 |
| literally invincible odds whether you are asleep or awake. Consider how | T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40 |
| and your behavior. Your attitudes are obviously conflicted; your feelings have | T 4 E 1 T(213)C 40 |
| on the negative side, but are never purely joyous; and your | T 4 E 1 T(213)C 40 |
| want. This is what you are fighting to keep, and what | T 4 E 1 T(214)C 41 |
| to keep, and what you are vigilant to save. Your minds | T 4 E 1 T(214)C 41 |
| vigilant to save. Your minds are filled with schemes to save | T 4 E 1 T(214)C 41 |
| this is so whenever you are not joyous, then KNOW this | T 4 E 3 T(214)C 41 |
| Soul that God created, and are perceiving images your ego makes | T 4 E 4 T(214)C 41 |
| E 6. When you are sad, KNOW that this NEED | T 4 E 6 T(214)C 41 |
| Know you are deprived of nothing, except by | T 4 E 6 T(215)C 42 |
| E 7. When you are anxious, KNOW that all anxiety | T 4 E 7 T(215)C 42 |
| this unfortunate negative attribute, you are afraid to abandon it. | T 4 E 10 T(215)C 42 |
| fatigue, and heal. But you are not sufficiently vigilant against the | T 4 E 11 T(216)C 43 |
| pull you back. The disheartened are useless to themselves and to | T 4 E 12 T(216)C 43 |
| and love from it. You are mirrors of truth in which | T 4 E 15 T(217)C 44 |
| because I KNOW these images are not true. T 4 | T 4 E 15 T(217)C 44 |
| E 19. Your egos are trying to convince you that | T 4 E 19 T(217)C 44 |
| to convince you that THEY are real, and I am not | T 4 E 19 T(217)C 44 |
| no more real than YOU are. That knowledge, and I assure | T 4 E 19 T(217)C 44 |
| your higher mind whether you are asleep or awake, (just as | T 4 E 20 T(218)C 45 |
| vigilance in this, because you are too confused to recognize your | T 4 E 20 T(218)C 45 |
| with mine, and together we are invincible. You two will yet | T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45 |
| answer. I know that miracles are natural, because they are expressions | T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45 |
| miracles are natural, because they are expressions of love. My calling | T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45 |
| work together for good. There are NO exceptions except in the | T 4 F 1 T(219)C 46 |
| F 10. You, Helen, are not good at doing this | T 4 F 10 T(221)C 48 |
| learning and wanting to learn are inseparable. T 4 F | T 4 F 11 T(222)C 49 |
| they believe that what they are trying to learn is of | T 4 F 12 T(222)C 49 |
| But values in this world are hierarchical, and not everything you | T 4 F 12 T(222)C 49 |
| things you want to learn are chosen because their value will | T 4 F 12 T(223)C 50 |
| The results of this dilemma are peculiar, but no more so | T 4 F 14 T(223)C 50 |
| to be incapable of solution are another favorite ego device for | T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50 |
| and carrying pi to infinity are good examples. A more recent | T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50 |
| 4 F 18. Psychologists are in a good position to | T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51 |
| some very distorted associations which are not true. The confusion of | T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51 |
| minor confusions of the ego are not among its more profound | T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51 |
| a patient while you yourselves are willing to limit the questions | T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51 |
| about HIS mind, because you are also accepting these limits for | T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51 |
| What IS the you who are living in this world? Bill | T 4 G 2 T(225)C 52 |
| he may decide that we are NOT engaging in denial after | T 4 G 2 T(225)C 52 |
| may yet agree that these are merely teaching aids, this is | T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52 |
| a little in this context are the same, decides that since | T 4 G 5 T(225)C 52 |
| conflicted as long as you are here, or more properly, BELIEVE | T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52 |
| more properly, BELIEVE that you are here. T 4 G | T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52 |
| would not believe that you ARE here. T 4 G | T 4 G 7 T(226)C 53 |
| before you did, because you are more dissociative and less repressed | T 4 G 8 T(226)C 53 |
| egotistically toward each other, you are throwing away the graciousness of | T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53 |
| you learn how much you ARE indebted to the whole Sonship | T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53 |
| The rewards of God are immediately recognized as eternal. Since | T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53 |
| accepted the difference, but you are by no means convinced as | T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53 |
| The very fact that you are preoccupied with the idea of | T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53 |
| want to believe that YOU are. The ego is a device | T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54 |
| as to demonstrate that You are NOT an ego. I repeat | T 4 G 14 T(227)C 54 |
| an all-encompassing thing. If you are grateful to each other you | T 4 G 16 T(227)C 54 |
| grateful to each other you are grateful to God for what | T 4 G 16 T(227)C 54 |
| men your brothers because they are all of your Father. Love | T 4 G 16 T(227)C 54 |
| G 17. Because you are all the Kingdom of God | T 4 G 17 T(227)C 54 |
| to him about distantiation. These are all forms of dissociation, and | T 4 G 19 T(228)C 55 |
| learn somewhat differently, because you are afraid of all complete involvements | T 4 G 21 T(228)C 55 |
| from the Sonship, because they are disengaging themselves from me. God | T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55 |
| old habit is broken. You are still free to choose. But | T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56 |
| Bill is right that you are too abstract in this matter | T 4 H 1 T(229)C 56 |
| abstract in this matter. Ego-illusions are QUITE specific, although they frequently | T 4 H 1 T(229)C 56 |
| believes your existence means you are SEPARATE. Everything the ego perceives | T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56 |
| different kinds of threat, which are quite specific in their own | T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56 |
| of God. Creation and communication are synonymous. God created every mind | T 4 H 5 T(230)C 57 |
| state to be curtailed, you are limiting your sense of your | T 4 H 7 T(230)C 57 |
| How, what, and to whom are irrelevant, because real creation gives | T 4 H 8 T(230)C 57 |
| is blocked when His Channels are closed, and He IS lonely | T 4 H 9 T(231)C 58 |
| cannot coexist. The truly helpful are invulnerable, because they are NOT | T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58 |
| helpful are invulnerable, because they are NOT protecting their egos, so | T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58 |
| praise of Him, because they are like Him and can rejoice | T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58 |
| 12. The truly helpful are Gods miracle-workers, whom I | T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58 |
| whom I direct until we are all united in the joy | T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58 |
| Those with broken bodies are often looked down on by | T 4 I 5 T(232)C 59 |
| true helpfullness, and whenever they are met with this, the mind | T 4 I 5 T(232)C 59 |
| by its followers at present, are not reflected by the attitudes | T 4 I 6 T(232)C 59 |
| even though most of them are sadly in need of rehabilitation | T 4 I 6 T(232)C 59 |
| benefits, and benefits equally. YOU are being blessed by every beneficent | T 5 A 3 T(233)C 60 |
| Gods own holy children are worthy to be channels of | T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61 |
| beautiful joy, because only they are beautiful enough to hold it | T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61 |
| perception in which many elements are like those in the Kingdom | T 5 C 3 T(236)C 63 |
| learned, and Gods Sons are as equal as learners as | T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64 |
| equal as learners as they are as Souls. The voice of | T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64 |
| 5 D 2. You ARE the Kingdom of Heaven, but | T 5 D 2 T(237)C 64 |
| is not in you; YOU are part of HIM. When you | T 5 D 4 T(237)C 64 |
| of opposition, in which opposites are possible. As a result, there | T 5 D 4 T(238)C 65 |
| possible. As a result, there ARE choices which you must make | T 5 D 4 T(238)C 65 |
| Heaven. Both Heaven and Earth are in YOU, because the call | T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65 |
| because the call of both are in your wills, and therefore | T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65 |
| altars to Him. These altars are not THINGS. They are DEVOTIONS | T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65 |
| altars are not THINGS. They are DEVOTIONS. --- | T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65 |
| 5 D 11. You are the light of the world | T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66 |
| am teaching you. When you are tempted by the wrong voice | T 5 D 12 T(239)C 66 |
| because in HIS mind they are. This relationship MUST be in | T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68 |
| idea OF God. If you are part of God, it is | T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68 |
| He had realized that there are two ways of seeing you | T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69 |
| you, and also that they are diametrically opposed to one another | T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69 |
| acknowledge in your brother, you ARE acknowledging in yourself. What you | T 5 E 5 T(242)C 69 |
| idea. Both time AND delay are meaningless in eternity. We have | T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70 |
| because true and false perceptions are THEMSELVES opposed. The Holy Spirit | T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70 |
| it is IN YOU who ARE light. But you yourselves do | T 5 E 10 T(244)C 71 |
| welcoming peace. Peace and eternity are as closely related as are | T 5 E 12 T(244)C 71 |
| are as closely related as are time and war. Perception as | T 5 E 12 T(244)C 71 |
| RELATIONSHIPS. Those which you accept are the foundations of your beliefs | T 5 E 12 T(244)C 71 |
| you perceive in others you are STRENGTHENING IN YOUR SELF. You | T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72 |
| it is at home. YOU are at home there, too, because | T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72 |
| E 15. You who are part of God are not | T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72 |
| who are part of God are not at home EXCEPT in | T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72 |
| If peace is eternal, you are at home only in eternity | T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72 |
| it DOES mean that you are not aware of it. I | T 5 F 2 T(247)C 74 |
| their own perfect radiance. They are beyond destruction and beyond guilt | T 5 F 2 T(247)C 74 |
| what he has repressed. You are much more afraid of it | T 5 F 3 T(247)C 74 |
| of you, just as you are part of God, because He | T 5 F 4 T(248)C 75 |
| it can INCREASE as you are willing to return the part | T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75 |
| Neurotic guilt feelings are a device of the ego | T 5 F 6 T(249)C 76 |
| making, any more than YOU are. T 5 F 9 | T 5 F 8 T(249)C 76 |
| to ONE voice. If you are part of God, and the | T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76 |
| any of YOUR brothers. You are more than your brothers | T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78 |
| unto God the things which are Gods? T 5 | T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78 |
| parts of your thoughts which are of Him, which He also | T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79 |
| any of Gods ideas are withholding it from the Kingdom | T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79 |
| How can you who are so Holy suffer? All your | T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79 |
| hold it, and the hands are strong to give it. We | T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79 |
| our being. His quiet children are His blessed sons. The Thoughts | T 5 F 17 T(253)C 80 |
| sons. The Thoughts of God are with you. | T 5 F 17 T(253)C 80 |
| us again remember that both are in you. T 5 | T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81 |
| want must be answered. You ARE answering it every minute and | T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84 |
| But remember that the ALTERNATIVES are unalterable. The Holy Spirit, like | T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84 |
| ego and the Holy Spirit are the ONLY choices which are | T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84 |
| are the ONLY choices which are open to you. God created | T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84 |
| thought at all. Delusional ideas are NOT thought, but you CAN | T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84 |
| G 12. But you are wrong. The function of thought | T 5 G 12 T(257)C 84 |
| Guilt feelings are always a sign that you | T 5 G 12 T(258)C 85 |
| by ACCEPTING this responsibility they are really reacting Irresponsibly. If the | T 5 G 13 T(258)C 85 |
| All the Sons of God are waiting for your return, just | T 5 H 2 T(259)C 86 |
| your return, just as YOU are waiting for THEIRS. Delay does | T 5 H 2 T(259)C 86 |
| H 3. Guilt feelings are the PRESERVERS of time. They | T 5 H 3 T(259)C 86 |
| and remember that you who are part of it cannot BE | T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87 |
| always speaks first. Alternate interpretations are unnecessary until the first one | T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87 |
| The egos decisions are ALWAYS wrong, because they are | T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87 |
| are ALWAYS wrong, because they are based on a complete fallacy | T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87 |
| a complete fallacy which they are made to uphold. NOTHING it | T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87 |
| The wicked shall perish. There are many others, but if you | T 5 H 7 T(261)C 88 |
| remind you of what you ARE. T 5 H 15 | T 5 H 14 T(263)C 90 |
| 2. The pronouns here are confusing without explanation, and the | T 5 I 2 T(264)C 91 |
| fixed in you. You, then, ARE fixed in the peace of | T 5 I 2 T(264)C 91 |
| why the many contradictions which are quite apparent in his thinking | T 5 I 4 T(265)C 92 |
| of detail is because YOU are in the same position. You | T 5 I 10 T(267)C 94 |
| it cannot BE surmounted. You are ALWAYS being pulled back to | T 5 I 10 T(267)C 94 |
| He careth for YOU. You ARE His care because He loves | T 5 I 11 T(267)C 94 |
| 5 I 13. You are asked merely to return to | T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95 |
| insane calls which you think are made upon you, when you | T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95 |
| in perfect peace because you are of one mind and Spirit | T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95 |
| His children who believe they are lost to Him. The one | T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95 |
| told you myself. Whenever you are not wholly joyous, it is | T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96 |
| attack was JUSTIFIED; and you are in no way responsible for | T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98 |
| HAS no justification, and you ARE responsible for what you believe | T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98 |
| is only because the fearful are apt to perceive fearfully. | T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99 |
| yourself with the destructible, and are therefore regarding yourself insanely. I | T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100 |
| am like you, and you are like me. But our fundamental | T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100 |
| 6 B 5. You are free to perceive yourselves as | T 6 B 5 T(273)C 100 |
| you react as if you are persecuted, you ARE teaching persecution | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| if you are persecuted, you ARE teaching persecution. This is not | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| WANT to teach if they are to realize their own salvation | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| that it IS assailable. You are not asked to BE crucified | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| my own teaching contribution. You are merely asked to follow my | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| accept me as a model are literally my disciples. Disciples are | T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101 |
| are literally my disciples. Disciples are followers, but if the model | T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101 |
| PAIN IN ALL RESPECTS, they are probably unwise NOT to follow | T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101 |
| and had healed many. We are still equal as learners, even | T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101 |
| hear only one voice, you are never called on to sacrifice | T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102 |
| His way for ALL. You are not persecuted, nor was I | T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102 |
| persecuted, nor was I. You are not asked to repeat my | T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102 |
| My brothers and yours are constantly engaged in justifying the | T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102 |
| for that is what you ARE. If you interpret it in | T 6 B 14 T(275)C 102 |
| in any other way, you are using it as a weapon | T 6 B 14 T(275)C 102 |
| 6 B 15. There are two glaring examples of upside-down | T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103 |
| the message of love. These are not at all like the | T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103 |
| and the Sons of God are not sinners. ANY concept of | T 6 B 18 T(277)C 104 |
| MAKES APPRECIATION IMPOSSIBLE. Whenever you are afraid of what you are | T 6 B 20 T(277)C 104 |
| are afraid of what you are, you do not appreciate it | T 6 B 20 T(277)C 104 |
| that all forms of rejection are utterly meaningless. T 6 | T 6 B 20 T(277)C 104 |
| as He thinks if you are to know Him again. | T 6 B 21 T(277)C 104 |
| 2. Exclusion and separation are synonymous. So are separation and | T 6 C 2 T(277)C 104 |
| and separation are synonymous. So are separation and dissociation. We have | T 6 C 2 T(277)C 104 |
| not believe is yours. You are therefore EXCLUDING yourself from it | T 6 C 2 T(278)C 105 |
| by the very statement you are making that you are DIFFERENT | T 6 C 2 T(278)C 105 |
| you are making that you are DIFFERENT from someone else. Since | T 6 C 2 T(278)C 105 |
| you seem better than they are, thus obscuring equality with them | T 6 C 3 T(278)C 105 |
| 4. Projection and attack are inevitably related, because projection is | T 6 C 4 T(278)C 105 |
| better counterpart, because its abilities are directed by the mind, which | T 6 C 5 T(278)C 105 |
| projection but since their goals are opposed, so is the result | T 6 C 5 T(278)C 105 |
| is the acknowledgement that you are NOT in this world, and | T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106 |
| EXCEPT by realizing that YOU ARE NOT THERE? You cannot be | T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106 |
| That is both WHERE you are and WHAT you are. This | T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106 |
| you are and WHAT you are. This is COMPLETELY unalterable. It | T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106 |
| FUTURE, if time and space are one dimension. The later mathematics | T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106 |
| His Mind. ALL His Thoughts are thus perfectly united within themselves | T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106 |
| of yours. Because your minds are split, you can also perceive | T 6 C 9 T(280)C 107 |
| because that is what they ARE. T 6 C 13 | T 6 C 12 T(281)C 108 |
| many words as synonymous which are not ordinarily regarded as the | T 6 D 1 T(282)C 109 |
| taught yourselves to believe you ARE NOT WHAT YOU ARE. You | T 6 D 3 T(282)C 109 |
| you ARE NOT WHAT YOU ARE. You CANNOT teach what you | T 6 D 3 T(282)C 109 |
| strengthen in yourselves BECAUSE you are sharing it. Every lesson which | T 6 D 3 T(282)C 109 |
| lesson which you teach YOU are learning. T 6 D | T 6 D 3 T(282)C 109 |
| only ONE lesson. If you are to be conflict free yourselves | T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109 |
| teach ONLY by Him. You ARE only love, but when you | T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109 |
| this you made what you ARE something you must LEARN. We | T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109 |
| for that is what you ARE. This is the ONE lesson | T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109 |
| 6. The perfectly safe ARE wholly benign. They bless because | T 6 D 6 T(283)C 110 |
| bless because they know they ARE blessed. Without anxiety, the mind | T 6 D 6 T(283)C 110 |
| learning. EVERYTHING you teach YOU are learning. Teach only love, and | T 6 D 7 T(283)C 110 |
| love is yours and YOU are love. --- | T 6 D 7 T(283)C 110 |
| IS love, you believe you are WITHOUT it. This enables the | T 6 E 2 T(284)C 111 |
| your mind that believes YOU are separate and outside the Mind | T 6 E 2 T(284)C 111 |
| That question, which was What are you? was the beginning of | T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111 |
| WILL be afraid, because you are siding with an alliance OF | T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112 |
| both merely by knowing they are not part of him, they | T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112 |
| which the ego raises. You are a Child of God, a | T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112 |
| reality for you, because they are beautiful and true. In the | T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113 |
| In the Kingdom, where you are and what you are is | T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113 |
| you are and what you are is perfectly certain. There is | T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113 |
| 6 E 8. YOU are as certain as God, because | T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114 |
| certain as God, because you are as true as He is | T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114 |
| beginning of UNcertainty, because abilities are POTENTIALS, not accomplishments. Your abilities | T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114 |
| POTENTIALS, not accomplishments. Your abilities are totally useless in the presence | T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114 |
| and also of yours. Accomplishments are RESULTS which HAVE BEEN achieved | T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114 |
| HAVE BEEN achieved. When they are perfect, abilities are meaningless. | T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114 |
| When they are perfect, abilities are meaningless. T 6 E | T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114 |
| which ITSELF demonstrates that you are NOT enslaved. T 6 | T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114 |
| 6 E 11. You are in an impossible situation only | T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114 |
| have everything need help, and are therefore helpless. | T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114 |
| who KNOWS that His creations are perfect does NOT insult them | T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115 |
| possible, not because the laws are true, but because YOU MADE | T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115 |
| that what you teach you ARE. Would you have God teach | T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115 |
| is that His communication channels are not open to Him, so | T 6 F 2 T(289)C 116 |
| and know that His Children are wholly joyous. This is an | T 6 F 2 T(289)C 116 |
| merely reassure them that they are safe NOW. Then you train | T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116 |
| and those who lack wisdom ARE children. But He ALWAYS answers | T 6 F 5 T(290)C 117 |
| fantasy and reality, and they ARE frightened because they do not | T 6 F 5 T(290)C 117 |
| your ego and your dreams are gone, you will know that | T 6 F 7 T(290)C 117 |
| it cannot contain you who ARE life. If we share the | T 6 F 7 T(290)C 117 |
| the WHAT YOU THINK YOU ARE. It is clearly a separation | T 6 F 8 T(290)C 117 |
| sounds. Those who communicate fear are promoting attack, and attack always | T 6 F 12 T(291)118 |
| they CANNOT complete alone, THEY ARE NO LONGER ALONE. T | T 6 F 15 T(292)119 |
| and LEARN. These insane concepts are clearly the result of their | T 6 G 1 T(293)C 120 |
| projection. What you teach you are, but it is quite apparent | T 6 G 1 T(293)C 120 |
| SHARE a thought system, you ARE weakening it. Those who BELIEVE | T 6 G 2 T(293)C 120 |
| on WHAT YOU BELIEVE YOU ARE. If the center of the | T 6 G 2 T(293)C 120 |
| accept two thought systems which are in COMPLETE DISagreement, peace of | T 6 G 7 T(295)122 |
| as you ACCEPT both, you are teaching conflict and LEARNING it | T 6 G 7 T(295)122 |
| on your minds that you are --- Manuscript | T 6 G 8 T(295)122 |
| 6 G 9. You are NOT asked to make insane | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| make insane decisions, although you are free to THINK you are | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| are free to THINK you are. But it MUST be insane | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| decide what Gods Creations ARE. The Holy Spirit perceives the | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| step, because having and being are still not equated but it | T 6 G 10 T(296)C 123 |
| FUNDAMENTAL change will occur. You are only beginning this step now | T 6 G 13 T(297)C 124 |
| ACCEPTS. This is because they are in fundamental disagreement about everything | T 6 H 2 T(298)C 125 |
| disagreement about everything, because they are in fundamental disagreement about WHAT | T 6 H 2 T(298)C 125 |
| fundamental disagreement about WHAT YOU ARE. The egos beliefs on | T 6 H 2 T(298)C 125 |
| coexist for long, because they are MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE | T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126 |
| vigilant against ANYTHING, however, you are not recognizing this, and are | T 6 H 5 T(300)127 |
| are not recognizing this, and are holding the belief that you | T 6 H 5 T(300)127 |
| You create by what you ARE, but this IS what you | T 6 H 6 T(300)127 |
| what God put there, you are acknowledging your mind as God | T 6 H 7 T(300)127 |
| God created it. Therefore, you are accepting it AS IT IS | T 6 H 7 T(300)127 |
| since it IS whole, you are teaching peace BECAUSE you have | T 6 H 7 T(300)127 |
| you have believed that you are WITHOUT the Kingdom, and have | T 6 H 8 T(301)128 |
| and the BELIEF THAT YOU ARE NOT is the ONLY thing | T 6 H 8 T(301)128 |
| have already said that altars are BELIEFS, but God and His | T 6 H 9 T(301)128 |
| but God and His creations are BEYOND belief because they are | T 6 H 9 T(301)128 |
| are BEYOND belief because they are beyond question. The Voice FOR | T 6 H 9 T(301)128 |
| CANNOT be yours while you are doubtful of what you ARE | T 6 H 11 T(302)C 129 |
| are doubtful of what you ARE. THIS IS WHY VIGILANCE IS | T 6 H 11 T(302)C 129 |
| you CANNOT know what you are with certainty. T 6 | T 6 H 11 T(302)C 129 |
| which you both HAVE and ARE. THIS recognition is wholly WITHOUT | T 6 H 14 T(303)C 130 |
| BECAUSE you share it, you are inspired to create LIKE God | T 7 A 1 T(303)C 130 |
| God. But in Creation you are NOT in a reciprocal relation | T 7 A 1 T(303)C 130 |
| Gods accomplishments are NOT yours. But yours are | T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131 |
| are NOT yours. But yours are LIKE His. HE created the | T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131 |
| learned to be what you ARE. YOUR creations belong in YOU | T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131 |
| YOU belong in God. You are part of God, as your | T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131 |
| of God, as your sons are part of His Sons. To | T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131 |
| another means that NO DEALS ARE POSSIBLE. To gain you must | T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131 |
| gifts in ANY way. YOU are His gifts, and so your | T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131 |
| Your gifts TO the Kingdom are like His to YOU. I | T 7 B 2 T(304)C 131 |
| WAS. What you believe you are DETERMINES your gifts, and if | T 7 B 2 T(304)C 131 |
| increases forever. Joy and Eternity are INSEPARABLE. God extends outward beyond | T 7 B 2 T(304)C 131 |
| beyond time, and you, who are co-creators with Him, extend His | T 7 B 2 T(304)C 131 |
| stamp of Creation. The eternal are in peace and joy forever | T 7 B 2 T(305)C 132 |
| His certainty of WHAT YOU ARE. And to CREATE like Him | T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132 |
| explain in words, because words are symbols, and nothing that is | T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132 |
| it you know what you are. This IS your being. | T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132 |
| take steps because His Accomplishments are NOT gradual. He does not | T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132 |
| not teach, because His Creations are changeless. He does nothing LAST | T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132 |
| see him this way, you are seeing him as if he | T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133 |
| OF YOU. Sickness and separation are not of God, but the | T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133 |
| you obscure the Kingdom, you are perceiving WHAT IS NOT OF | T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133 |
| because the thoughts it governs are VERY different from the thoughts | T 7 C 2 T(306)C 133 |
| adapted to circumstances, if they are to maintain order. | T 7 C 2 T(306)C 133 |
| in which diametrically opposed outcomes are BELIEVED in. The laws of | T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134 |
| be sided WITH. Those who are AGAINST freedom believe that its | T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134 |
| be true. But those who are FOR freedom, even if they | T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134 |
| FOR freedom, even if they are misguided in HOW they defend | T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134 |
| in HOW they defend it, are siding with the one thing | T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134 |
| you will learn what YOU are from what you have projected | T 7 C 6 T(308)C 135 |
| others and therefore believe THEY are. IN the Kingdom, there is | T 7 C 6 T(308)C 135 |
| that what you project you ARE. T 7 C 7 | T 7 C 6 T(308)C 135 |
| must be communicated, if they are to be helpful. In effect | T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135 |
| order in miracles because they are all MAXIMAL EXPRESSIONS OF LOVE | T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137 |
| them AWAY, the three apples are NOT THERE. But it is | T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137 |
| is why all and nothing are dichotomous, WITHOUT A RANGE. This | T 7 D 2 T(310)C 137 |
| The RESULTS of tests are evaluated relatively, ASSUMING maximal motivation | T 7 D 3 T(310)C 137 |
| But this is because we are dealing with ABILITIES, where degree | T 7 D 3 T(310)C 137 |
| one thing is certain. Abilities are POTENTIALS for learning, and you | T 7 D 3 T(310)C 137 |
| 6. If different abilities are applied long enough to one | T 7 D 6 T(311)C 138 |
| unified. This is because they are channelized in one direction, or | T 7 D 6 T(311)C 138 |
| am always with you, YOU are the Way, and the Truth | T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139 |
| do. How can you, who ARE Gods meaning, perceive yourselves | T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139 |
| insane; it teaches that you are NOT what you ARE. This | T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139 |
| you are NOT what you ARE. This is so contradictory that | T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139 |
| CANNOT REALLY TEACH. But you ARE always teaching. You MUST, then | T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139 |
| need of allies. YOU, who are NOT at war, must look | T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140 |
| AS brothers, because ONLY EQUALS ARE AT PEACE. T 7 | T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140 |
| the belief that conflicting interests are possible, and therefore means that | T 7 E 3 T(313)C 140 |
| different from saying that you are perceiving YOURSELF as unreal? | T 7 E 3 T(313)C 140 |
| what is NOT true, you are accepting conflict as your CHOICE | T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140 |
| be, but seeming and reality are hardly the same. You who | T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140 |
| hardly the same. You who ARE the Kingdom are not concerned | T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140 |
| You who ARE the Kingdom are not concerned with seeming. Reality | T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140 |
| Reality is yours because you ARE reality. This is how having | T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140 |
| is how having and being are ultimately reconciled, not in the | T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140 |
| light is WHAT YOUR MINDS ARE. This is TOTALLY beyond question | T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141 |
| LEAD TO CERTAINTY. The certain are perfectly calm, because they are | T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141 |
| are perfectly calm, because they are not in doubt. They do | T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141 |
| they SHARE, KNOWING what they are. T 7 E 6 | T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141 |
| to make joyful. The dis-spirited are depressed because they believe that | T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141 |
| because they believe that they are literally without the Spirit, which | T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141 |
| laws of God, whose laws are true. BECAUSE they are true | T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142 |
| laws are true. BECAUSE they are true, they are perfectly dependable | T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142 |
| BECAUSE they are true, they are perfectly dependable, and therefore universal | T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142 |
| exist. But those who sleep are stupefied, or better, UNAWARE. And | T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142 |
| better, UNAWARE. And BECAUSE they are unaware THEY DO NOT KNOW | T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142 |
| toward the knowledge that YOU are in God BECAUSE YOU ARE | T 7 E 9 T(315)C 142 |
| are in God BECAUSE YOU ARE PART OF HIM. The miracles | T 7 E 9 T(315)C 142 |
| it. When you heal, you are REMEMBERING THE LAWS OF GOD | T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143 |
| make YOU believe that YOU are in opposition. T 7 | T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143 |
| HEAL. As you heal, you ARE healed because the Holy Spirit | T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143 |
| which you both HAVE and ARE. When you do not USE | T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144 |
| do NOT know what you ARE. Healing, then, is a way | T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144 |
| TO you. But the LAWS are not meaningless, because all meaning | T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144 |
| operate ONLY truly, because they are the laws of Truth. But | T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144 |
| He IS all Being. YOU are therefore in Him because YOUR | T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144 |
| they merely forget what they are NOT. This enables them to | T 7 E 13 T(318)C 145 |
| them to remember what they ARE. T 7 F. Healing | T 7 E 13 T(318)C 145 |
| s decision in this matter are so apparent that they need | T 7 F 1 T(318)C 145 |
| both sickness AND healing, you are both a poor teacher and | T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145 |
| conflict-free, and only the conflict-free ARE whole. By accepting exceptions, and | T 7 F 6 T(320)C 147 |
| seem to be meaningful. Exceptions ARE fearful because they were made | T 7 F 7 T(320)C 147 |
| that is exactly what you ARE learning (doing). You are recognizing | T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148 |
| you ARE learning (doing). You are recognizing the changeless mind in | T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148 |
| who created you. Our brothers ARE forgetful. That is why they | T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149 |
| can change YOURS. Your minds are so powerful a light that | T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149 |
| MIND with you because we ARE of one Mind, and that | T 7 F 14 T(322)C 149 |
| all things within ITSELF. Blessed are you who perceive only this | T 7 F 14 T(322)C 149 |
| at all. Fear and love are equally reciprocal. They make or | T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151 |
| treacherous to love BECAUSE you are love. Love IS your power | T 7 G 5 T(325)C 152 |
| commitments which the mind makes ARE total. Forced therefore to detach | T 7 G 6 T(326)C 153 |
| detach itself from you who ARE mind, it is willing to | T 7 G 6 T(326)C 153 |
| conflicted. If it IS, there ARE conflicting components within it which | T 7 G 8 T(326)C 153 |
| necessary ONLY AGAINST beliefs which are NOT true, and would never | T 7 G 8 T(326)C 153 |
| it appear AS IF YOU ARE ATTACKING HIM. We have repeatedly | T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154 |
| not seeing you as YOU are, it can see ITSELF as | T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154 |
| but NOT as you really are. The ego therefore wants to | T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154 |
| vigilance is apparent. Your minds ARE dividing their allegiance between two | T 7 G 10 T(327)C 154 |
| between two kingdoms, and YOU are totally committed to neither. | T 7 G 10 T(327)C 154 |
| except by you WHEN YOU ARE THINKING INSANELY. What you are | T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155 |
| ARE THINKING INSANELY. What you are is NOT established by your | T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155 |
| in identification at ANY level ARE NOT PROBLEMS OF FACT. But | T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155 |
| PROBLEMS OF FACT. But they ARE problems in UNDERSTANDING, because they | T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155 |
| because God and His Creation ARE NOT SEPARATE. The Oneness of | T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155 |
| because it is WHAT YOU ARE. If you dissociate your mind | T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155 |
| your mind FROM it, you are perceiving the most powerful force | T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155 |
| you do NOT believe YOU are part of it. T | T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155 |
| because if you do you are believing that it CAN be | T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155 |
| BE extended. Your divided minds ARE blocking the extension of the | T 7 G 14 T(329)156 |
| not extend the Kingdom, you are NOT thinking with your Creator | T 7 G 14 T(329)156 |
| reminds you gently that you are sad because you are not | T 7 G 15 T(329)156 |
| you are sad because you are not fulfilling your function as | T 7 G 15 T(329)156 |
| as co-creators WITH God, and are therefore depriving YOURSELVES of joy | T 7 G 15 T(329)156 |
| accord with Gods, YOU ARE WILLING WITHOUT MEANING. But because | T 7 G 15 T(329)156 |
| and its creations, KNOWING they are One. --- | T 7 G 15 T(329)156 |
| it in another, and therefore are not aware of it in | T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157 |
| by what you think you ARE. And what you WANT to | T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157 |
| IS what you think you are. Therefore, what you WANT to | T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157 |
| better, leave it behind. You are NOT there, and that is | T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158 |
| ALL illusions about the Sonship are DISPELLED together, as they were | T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158 |
| as you WANT it. Illusions are investments. They will last as | T 7 H 5 T(332)C 159 |
| as you value them. Values are relative, but they are powerful | T 7 H 5 T(332)C 159 |
| Values are relative, but they are powerful because they are MENTAL | T 7 H 5 T(332)C 159 |
| they are powerful because they are MENTAL judgments. The only way | T 7 H 5 T(332)C 159 |
| include them IN it, you are GIVING them life. Except there | T 7 H 5 T(332)C 159 |
| it was given YOU. You are unaware of YOUR gift BECAUSE | T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159 |
| gift you both have and are, and so you do NOT | T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159 |
| accords them always, because they are His Beloved Sons in whom | T 7 H 7 T(332)C 159 |
| apart from them, because you are not apart from Him. Rest | T 7 H 7 T(332)C 159 |
| He created, of which YOU are part, or you cannot learn | T 7 H 7 T(332)C 159 |
| attack DO NOT KNOW THEY ARE BLESSED. They attack BECAUSE THEY | T 7 H 8 T(333)C 160 |
| attack BECAUSE THEY BELIEVE THEY ARE DEPRIVED. Give therefore of YOUR | T 7 H 8 T(333)C 160 |
| rejection, you believe that others are TAKING IT FROM YOU. One | T 7 H 9 T(333)C 160 |
| believes that your brothers, who are as incapable of this as | T 7 H 10 T(333)C 160 |
| incapable of this as you are, are out to TAKE GOD | T 7 H 10 T(333)C 160 |
| of this as you are, are out to TAKE GOD FROM | T 7 H 10 T(333)C 160 |
| what you will think others are doing TO you. T | T 7 H 10 T(334)C 161 |
| 7 H 11. You ARE the will of God. Do | T 7 H 11 T(334)C 161 |
| AS YOUR will, or you ARE denying what you are. Deny | T 7 H 11 T(334)C 161 |
| you ARE denying what you are. Deny THIS and you WILL | T 7 H 11 T(334)C 161 |
| you will know that you are in Him WITH them. They | T 7 H 11 T(334)C 161 |
| in Him WITH them. They are part of you as you | T 7 H 11 T(334)C 161 |
| part of you as you are part of God. YOU are | T 7 H 11 T(334)C 161 |
| are part of God. YOU are as lonely without understanding this | T 7 H 11 T(334)C 161 |
| you offer to the ego are ALWAYS experienced as sacrifices. But | T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161 |
| you offer to the Kingdom are gifts to YOU. They will | T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161 |
| Him. All power and glory are yours because the Kingdom is | T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161 |
| A POOR LEARNER. His lessons are confused, and their transfer value | T 7 I 4 T(335)C 162 |
| who project from the ego are vigilant for their OWN safety | T 7 I 6 T(336)C 163 |
| for their OWN safety. THEY ARE AFRAID THAT THEIR PROJECTIONS WILL | T 7 I 6 T(336)C 163 |
| but they also believe they are trying to creep back INTO | T 7 I 6 T(336)C 163 |
| does not understand what YOU are. Yet ITS existence IS dependent | T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163 |
| God by distorted minds which are misusing their own power. | T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163 |
| PRESERVE the belief. When you are willing to accept sole responsibility | T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163 |
| the Atonement for YOURSELF, you are deciding AGAINST the belief that | T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164 |
| unfulfilled. Unless you create, you ARE unfulfilled. But God does NOT | T 7 J 4 T(338)C 165 |
| Kingdom FROM yourself, and you are NOT whole. A split mind | T 7 J 5 T(338)C 165 |
| UNKNOWN to them. Your creations are protected FOR you because the | T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66 |
| you will let Him. They ARE there as part of your | T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66 |
| of every Son of God are yours, because every creation belongs | T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66 |
| in wholeness and peace. Miracles are AN EXPRESSION OF THIS CONFIDENCE | T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66 |
| EXPRESSION OF THIS CONFIDENCE. They are reflections both of your own | T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66 |
| which belong to it, you are describing WHAT YOU DO NOT | T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167 |
| J 10. You therefore ARE willing to look at the | T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167 |
| premises of God? Your creations ARE the logical outcome of His | T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167 |
| established them FOR you. They are therefore THERE, EXACTLY where they | T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167 |
| these beliefs may be, they are the premises which will determine | T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167 |
| requires further elaboration, although both are clearly indefensible even if YOU | T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167 |
| but you CANNOT prevent. They are the logical outcome of what | T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167 |
| logical outcome of what you ARE. The ability to SEE a | T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167 |
| Will AS YOURS, and you are denying His Kingdom AND yours | T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167 |
| know what is joyful, and are, in fact, very apt to | T 7 K 1 T(341)C 168 |
| and as long as you are in doubt about what YOU | T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168 |
| in doubt about what YOU are, you WILL be confused about | T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168 |
| ego ALWAYS does. When you are confused about this VERY clear | T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169 |
| is perfectly trustworthy, as YOU are. God Himself trusts you and | T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169 |
| MY choices ONLY because they ARE Gods Will. We said | T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169 |
| We said before that YOU are the will of God. His | T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169 |
| because it IS what you are. Sharing His will WITH me | T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169 |
| 7 K 8. Miracles are IN ACCORD with the Will | T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170 |
| do NOT know because you are confused about what YOU will | T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170 |
| will. This MEANS that you are confused about what you are | T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170 |
| are confused about what you are. If you ARE Gods | T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170 |
| what you are. If you ARE Gods will and do | T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170 |
| be not accepting what you are. But if your joy IS | T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170 |
| your joy IS what you are, you ARE denying joy. The | T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170 |
| IS what you are, you ARE denying joy. The miracle therefore | T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170 |
| and by OFFERING truth YOU are learning the difference between pain | T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170 |
| see and touch and remember are literally denying Heaven to yourselves | T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171 |
| Kingdom TO the Kingdom. There are no exceptions to this lesson | T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171 |
| by recognizing his worth, you are acknowledging HIS power to create | T 7 L 7 T(345)C 172 |
| his creative power and you are denying yours AND THAT OF | T 7 L 7 T(345)C 172 |
| Sons and their children, who are like the Sons as they | T 7 L 8 T(345)C 172 |
| like the Sons as they are like the Father. Know then | T 7 L 8 T(345)C 172 |
| 8 A 1. You are hampered in your progress by | T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173 |
| is ONLY because those who are in conflict are not peaceful | T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173 |
| those who are in conflict are not peaceful, and peace is | T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173 |
| IS His Will. If you are OPPOSING His Will, how CAN | T 8 A 2 T(346)C 173 |
| I am not real. Hallucinations ARE inaccurate perceptions of reality. But | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| perceptions of reality. But you are NOT asked to dispel them | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| to dispel them alone. You are merely asked to evaluate them | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| whom you PERCEIVE as opponents are PART of your peace, which | T 8 B 1 T(346)C 173 |
| of your peace, which YOU are giving up by attacking them | T 8 B 1 T(346)C 173 |
| you GIVE UP peace, you are EXCLUDING yourself FROM it. This | T 8 B 1 T(347) C 174 |
| that is ALWAYS its purpose, are you satisfied with the changes | T 8 B 2 T(347) C 174 |
| simultaneously from two teachers who are in TOTAL DISAGREEMENT ABOUT EVERYTHING | T 8 B 5 T(348)C 175 |
| an IMPOSSIBLE learning task. They are teaching you ENTIRELY different things | T 8 B 5 T(348)C 175 |
| the crucial fact that both are teaching you about YOURSELF. Your | T 8 B 5 T(348)C 175 |
| to teach you what you are WITHOUT KNOWING IT. The ego | T 8 C 1 T(348)C 175 |
| YOU HAVE. But when you are taught AGAINST your nature, you | T 8 C 3 T(349)C 176 |
| because that is what you ARE. The LESSON is that your | T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176 |
| out of accord because they ARE one. This is the UNdoing | T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176 |
| taught you to believe they ARE the same to teach you | T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176 |
| Deny YOURSELF this, and you ARE denying God His Kingdom, because | T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177 |
| said, all power and glory are yours because the Kingdom is | T 8 C 8 T(350)C 177 |
| them PART OF ITSELF. YOU are the Will of God, because | T 8 C 8 T(350)C 177 |
| creates only like Himself, you ARE like Him. T 8 | T 8 C 8 T(350)C 177 |
| 8 C 9. You are part of Him who IS | T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177 |
| all power and glory, and are therefore as unlimited as He | T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177 |
| light and learn that you are light. If you WANT understanding | T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177 |
| Father and of the Son are one together BY THEIR EXTENSION | T 8 D 3 T(351)C 78 |
| Sons of God meet they are given another chance at Salvation | T 8 D 5 T(352)C 179 |
| he has lost. Whenever you are with anyone ELSE, you have | T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179 |
| them. Your power and glory are in HIM BECAUSE they are | T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179 |
| are in HIM BECAUSE they are yours. The ego tries to | T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179 |
| that is NOT what you are. T 8 D 7 | T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179 |
| D 7. Whenever you are with a brother you are | T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179 |
| are with a brother you are learning what you are, because | T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179 |
| you are learning what you are, because you are TEACHING what | T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179 |
| what you are, because you are TEACHING what you are. He | T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179 |
| you are TEACHING what you are. He will respond either with | T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179 |
| depending on which teacher YOU are following. HE will be imprisoned | T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179 |
| found alone, and you who ARE the Kingdom cannot find YOURSELVES | T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179 |
| WILL know it if you are willing to look at what | T 8 D 8 T(352)C 179 |
| part of yourself, because you are part of God WHO IS | T 8 D 9 T(353)C 180 |
| EVERYTHING. His power and glory are everywhere, and you CANNOT be | T 8 D 9 T(353)C 180 |
| glory all your wrong decisions are undone COMPLETELY, releasing you AND | T 8 D 10 T(353)C 180 |
| HAVE no power BECAUSE they are not true. The imprisonment which | T 8 D 10 T(353)C 180 |
| no more true than THEY are. T 8 D 11 | T 8 D 10 T(353)C 180 |
| will teach you what you are IN Him. You CANNOT be | T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180 |
| everywhere, to learn what YOU are. --- Manuscript | T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180 |
| being changeless forever. When you are not at peace, it can | T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181 |
| you do not believe you are IN HIM. Yet He is | T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181 |
| lonely and helpless, because you Are denying yourself everything. T | T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181 |
| illusion of loneliness if you are NOT alone. T 8 | T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181 |
| impossible. YOUR reactions to me ARE the reactions of the world | T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182 |
| I am with you, you are DENYING the world and ACCEPTING | T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182 |
| in rehabilitation. Without this, you are deciding AGAINST healing, and your | T 8 E 7 T(355)C 182 |
| joint will, unless our wills ARE joined you CANNOT be healed | T 8 E 7 T(355)C 182 |
| help you, knowing that we ARE alike. If you want to | T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183 |
| over another. Gods Sons are equal in will, all being | T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183 |
| nothing, because of yourselves you ARE nothing. I am nothing without | T 8 E 11 T(356)C 183 |
| without the Father, and YOU are nothing without me because by | T 8 E 11 T(356)C 183 |
| an acknowledgment of what they are and what HE is. | T 8 E 12 T(357)C 184 |
| When you imprison yourself, you are losing sight of your true | T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184 |
| not the other. If you are part of one, you MUST | T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184 |
| of the other because they ARE One. T 8 E | T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184 |
| YOURSELF from this union, you are perceiving the Holy Trinity as | T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184 |
| is as bereft as YOU are. No part of It can | T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184 |
| exempt from it, if you are to understand what it is | T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184 |
| it is and what YOU are. By separating your will from | T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184 |
| your will from mine, you ARE exempting yourself from the Will | T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184 |
| to UNITE with those who are LIKE you, because perceiving this | T 8 E 17 T(357)C 184 |
| YOUR will with mine, you are signifying your awareness that the | T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185 |
| One. His Oneness and ours are not separate, because His Oneness | T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185 |
| power TO you BECAUSE we are sharing it. I offer you | T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185 |
| lies IN them because they ARE united. T 8 E | T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185 |
| you unite with me, you are uniting WITHOUT the ego, because | T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185 |
| retaliative. You are invulnerable to its retaliation BECAUSE | T 8 E 21 T(359)C 186 |
| 8 F 1. WE are the joint will of the | T 8 F 1 T(359)C 186 |
| He wants His. Your creations are your gift to the Holy | T 8 F 6 T(360)C 187 |
| of God and those which are created like His? YOUR creations | T 8 F 6 T(360)C 187 |
| make YOURSELF unworthy because YOU ARE THE TREASURE OF GOD. What | T 8 F 7 T(360)C 187 |
| ALL. When you THINK you are unwilling to will with God | T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188 |
| to will with God, YOU ARE NOT THINKING. Gods will | T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188 |
| HIMSELF. And His Sons, who are like Him, cannot contradict themselves | T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188 |
| create with Him. Our creations are as holy as we are | T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189 |
| are as holy as we are, and we are the Sons | T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189 |
| as we are, and we are the Sons of God Himself | T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189 |
| very simple reason. You who are Gods own treasure do | T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189 |
| the knowledge of where you are always, and what you are | T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189 |
| are always, and what you are forever. It is a journey | T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189 |
| as His does. You who are beloved of God are wholly | T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189 |
| who are beloved of God are wholly blessed. Learn this of | T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189 |
| Will of all those who are as blessed as you are | T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189 |
| are as blessed as you are. --- Manuscript | T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189 |
| form enters your mind, you are EQUATING YOURSELF WITH A BODY | T 8 G 1 T(363)C 190 |
| to accept this interpretation; you ARE accepting it simply by the | T 8 G 1 T(363)C 190 |
| of those who believe they ARE bodies and teach them THROUGH | T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190 |
| entity, HIS power and glory are lost to you and SO | T 8 G 6 T(364)C 191 |
| lost to you and SO ARE YOURS. You HAVE attacked him | T 8 G 6 T(364)C 191 |
| As part of ME, YOU are. To communicate with a part | T 8 G 6 T(364)C 191 |
| you can do nothing. You are not OF yourselves. And He | T 8 G 7 T(365)C 192 |
| And He of Whom you ARE has willed your power and | T 8 G 7 T(365)C 192 |
| and healing. Help and healing are the normal expressions of a | T 8 G 12 T(366)C 193 |
| NO PURPOSE AT ALL. You are NOT limited by the body | T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194 |
| or BY the body, you are imposing this limit ON YOURSELF | T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194 |
| imposing this limit ON YOURSELF. Are you willing to ACCEPT this | T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194 |
| is not true. No more are any of the RESULTS of | T 8 G 18 T(368)C 195 |
| brother as a body, you are condemning him BECAUSE you have | T 8 G 18 T(368)C 195 |
| Attitudes toward the body are attitudes toward ATTACK. The ego | T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196 |
| egos definitions of ANYTHING are childish, and are ALWAYS based | T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196 |
| of ANYTHING are childish, and are ALWAYS based on what it | T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196 |
| body, it teaches that YOU are to attack with, because THIS | T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196 |
| reasons why definitions by function are inferior is merely because they | T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196 |
| may well be inaccurate. Functions are part of being, since they | T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196 |
| part-whole relationships have any meaning are those in which change is | T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196 |
| to contain two voices which are fighting for its possession. In | T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197 |
| INVESTMENT IN SICKNESS. If you are sick, how can you object | T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197 |
| s firm belief that you are NOT invulnerable? This is a | T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197 |
| Those who WANT the ego are predisposed to defend it. Therefore | T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198 |
| interpretation of the body rests are true. These are specifically first | T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198 |
| body rests are true. These are specifically first that the body | T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198 |
| attack, and also that you ARE a body. Without this, sickness | T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198 |
| at all. If the data are meaningless, there is no point | T 8 H 6 T(372)C 199 |
| is to collect data which are TRUE. There is no point | T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199 |
| meaningless data. ANY way they are handled results in nothing. The | T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199 |
| things to be as they are not. The reality of EVERYTHING | T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200 |
| MEET ITS CONDITIONS. Its conditions are part of WHAT IT IS | T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200 |
| of sickness, even unto death, are physical expressions of the FEAR | T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201 |
| the FEAR OF AWAKENING. They are attempts to reinforce UNCONSCIOUSNESS out | T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201 |
| withdrawing; waking is JOINING. Dreams are ILLUSIONS of joining, taking on | T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201 |
| what joining means, if you are sleeping under its guidance. But | T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201 |
| in peace only BECAUSE YOU ARE AWAKE. T 8 I | T 8 I 4 T(374)C 201 |
| Son is One, and you are enjoined to do the works | T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202 |
| share this oneness. Our minds are whole BECAUSE they are one | T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202 |
| minds are whole BECAUSE they are one. If you are sick | T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202 |
| they are one. If you are sick, you are withdrawing from | T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202 |
| If you are sick, you are withdrawing from me. But you | T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202 |
| When you limit YOURSELF, we are NOT of one mind, and | T 8 I 9 T(376)C 203 |
| MIND. ALL forms of DISfunction are merely signs that the mind | T 8 I 9 T(376)C 203 |
| God, which IS what you are, is perceived as fearful TO | T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204 |
| TO you demonstrates that you ARE afraid of what you are | T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204 |
| ARE afraid of what you are. It is not, then, the | T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204 |
| of God of which you are afraid, but YOURS. Your will | T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204 |
| is to learn what you are, and if you have ALREADY | T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204 |
| ALREADY DECIDED that what you are is FEARFUL, then it MUST | T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204 |
| do NOT know who you are. If you do not know | T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204 |
| association means is that you are arbitrarily endowing something quite beyond | T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204 |
| is evident, then, that you are judging something of which you | T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204 |
| judging something of which you are totally unaware. You have set | T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204 |
| IS teaching you what you are. The only source of fear | T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205 |
| Yet as long as you are afraid of your will, this | T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205 |
| the kind of asker you are. YOU DO NOT ASK ONLY | T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205 |
| This is SOLELY because you are afraid you might receive it | T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205 |
| you do not want, YOU are asking for what CANNOT be | T 8 J 9 T(379)C 206 |
| HIS WILL AND GODs ARE ONE. In the presence of | T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206 |
| the presence of Truth, there are no unbelievers and no sacrifices | T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206 |
| hurt you and SO YOU ARE ASKING FOR NOTHING. ANY desire | T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207 |
| Holy Spirit, because YOUR requests are real, being of your will | T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207 |
| will NOT see, because you are interfering with the laws of | T 8 J 13 T(380)C 207 |
| kind to deny what IS are fearful, and if they are | T 8 J 14 T(380)C 207 |
| are fearful, and if they are strong they WILL induce panic | T 8 J 14 T(380)C 207 |
| 208 You are DEVOTING your mind to what | T 8 J 14 T(381)C 208 |
| and GAVE you what you are devoted TO. Otherwise, you would | T 8 J 15 T(381)C 208 |
| therefore have everything BECAUSE you are real. You cannot make the | T 8 J 15 T(381)C 208 |
| and ultimately panic, because you are trying to MAKE YOURSELF UNREAL | T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208 |
| in connection with requests which are strictly in line with this | T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209 |
| really want, but that YOU ARE STILL AFRAID OF IT. Should | T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209 |
| CERTAIN SPECIFIC FORMS of healing are not achieved, even though the | T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209 |
| Bible emphasizes that ALL prayers are answered, and this must be | T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209 |
| it will be lost. There are many answers which you have | T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209 |
| I assure you that they are waiting for you. It is | T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209 |
| you would know your prayers are answered, never doubt a Son | T 8 K 4 T(383)210 |
| your brother? Believe his words are true, because of the truth | T 8 K 4 T(383)210 |
| tell you EXCEPT truth? But are you LISTENING to it? | T 8 K 5 T(383)210 |
| TO HEAR THEM. His words ARE the Holy Spirits answer | T 8 K 6 T(383)210 |
| in yourself alone, because you are NOT alone. And His answer | T 8 K 6 T(383)210 |
| is only for what you ARE. T 8 K 7 | T 8 K 6 T(383)210 |
| deceive ME. Knowing what you ARE, I CANNOT doubt you. I | T 8 K 8 T(384)211 |
| YOU learn how blessed YOU are. By following this way, you | T 8 K 9 T(384)211 |
| By following this way, you ARE looking for the truth in | T 8 K 9 T(384)211 |
| in His Sons, and YOU are answered. T 8 K | T 8 K 9 T(384)211 |
| 13. Gods laws are ALWAYS fair, and PERFECTLY consistent | T 8 K 13 T(385) 212 |
| would have you maintain. Egos are critical in terms of the | T 9 A 1 T(386)213 |
| TOTALLY unaware of what errors ARE, and what correction IS. | T 9 A 1 T(386)213 |
| 9 A 2. Errors ARE the ego, and CORRECTION of | T 9 A 2 T(386)213 |
| you CORRECT a brother, you are telling him that he is | T 9 A 2 T(386)213 |
| AT ALL to errors, you are NOT LISTENING TO THE HOLY | T 9 B 1 T(386)213 |
| you ATTEND to them, you are NOT HEARING HIM. If you | T 9 B 1 T(386)213 |
| do not hear HIM, you are listening to YOUR ego, and | T 9 B 1 T(386)213 |
| errors and ACCEPT them, you are accepting YOURS. If you want | T 9 B 2 T(387)214 |
| cannot understand HOW ALL ERRORS ARE UNDONE. How is this different | T 9 B 2 T(387)214 |
| is as right as you are. And if you think he | T 9 B 2 T(387)214 |
| think he is WRONG, you are condemning YOURSELF. T 9 | T 9 B 2 T(387)214 |
| for this, NOT because you are being PUNISHED for it, but | T 9 B 4 T(387)214 |
| for it, but because you are following the wrong guide, and | T 9 B 4 T(387)214 |
| way. Your brothers errors are not of him, any more | T 9 B 4 T(387)214 |
| him, any more than yours are OF YOU. Accept his errors | T 9 B 4 T(387)214 |
| AND your brother. HIS errors are forgiven WITH yours. Atonement is | T 9 B 5 T(387)214 |
| you CANNOT know what you are, BECAUSE you see HIM falsely | T 9 C 1 T(388)215 |
| limited ideas about WHAT YOU ARE. But this limitation IS where | T 9 C 2 T(388)215 |
| plan of forgiveness, because you are ASKING for one, but not | T 9 C 4 T(389)216 |
| they come from GOD. They are as sensible now as they | T 9 C 5 T(389)216 |
| they speak of ideas which are eternal. Forgiveness that is learned | T 9 C 5 T(389)216 |
| Spirit, the effects of error are TOTALLY non-existent. By steadily and | T 9 C 6 T(389)216 |
| we once said that miracles are NATURAL, and when they do | T 9 C 6 T(390)217 |
| something has gone wrong. Miracles are merely the sign of your | T 9 C 6 T(390)217 |
| has no idea what they ARE. This is more than mere | T 9 C 7 T(390)217 |
| s qualifications as a guide are singularly unfortunate, and that it | T 9 C 8 T(390)217 |
| borrowed time, and ITS days ARE numbered. Do not fear the | T 9 C 9 T(390)217 |
| it. The symbols of fantasy are of the ego, and of | T 9 C 11 T(391)218 |
| the fantasies into which they are woven. T 9 C | T 9 C 11 T(391)218 |
| so, for a while, they ARE true for them. But when | T 9 C 12 T(391)218 |
| But when Reality dawns, they are gone. REALITY has NOT gone | T 9 C 12 T(391)218 |
| a miserable sinner, and so are you. If he is a | T 9 D 1 T(392)219 |
| and THIS IS WHY THEY ARE NOT REAL. How, then, can | T 9 D 2 T(392)219 |
| ONLY to teach that they are NOT real, and that ANYTHING | T 9 D 2 T(392)219 |
| form or another. If they are theologians, they are likely to | T 9 D 3 T(392)219 |
| If they are theologians, they are likely to condemn THEMSELVES, TEACH | T 9 D 3 T(392)219 |
| 395) 222 ARE choosing a guide for helping | T 9 D 11 T(395)222 |
| you will understand that you are not obeying the laws of | T 9 D 12 T(395)222 |
| but that the laws you ARE obeying WORK. The good is | T 9 D 12 T(395)222 |
| that it works. Its RESULTS are more convincing than its words | T 9 D 12 T(395)222 |
| convince you that the words are true. T 9 D | T 9 D 12 T(395)222 |
| WITH joy, even though you are not experiencing joy yourself, there | T 9 E 1 T(396) 223 |
| OTHERS. Their reactions to you ARE your evaluations of His consistency | T 9 E 2 T(396) 223 |
| of His consistency. When you are inconsistent, you will not always | T 9 E 2 T(396) 223 |
| to accept. If your brothers ARE part of you, will you | T 9 E 3 T(396) 223 |
| can teach you what you are, and your learning is the | T 9 E 3 T(396) 223 |
| more than they, but they are not less than He is | T 9 E 3 T(396) 223 |
| everything for yourself because we are PART of you, everything WE | T 9 E 3 T(396) 223 |
| 9 E 6. You are not yet awake, but you | T 9 E 6 T(397)224 |
| place in eternity because they are reparative. But while you still | T 9 E 7 T(397)224 |
| still need healing, your miracles are the only witnesses to your | T 9 E 7 T(397)224 |
| miracle FOR YOURSELF, because miracles are a way of GIVING ACCEPTANCE | T 9 E 7 T(398)- 225 |
| giving comes FIRST, though they are simultaneous in eternity, where they | T 9 E 7 T(398)- 225 |
| you have learned that they ARE the same, the need for | T 9 E 7 T(398)- 225 |
| open Mind. Like Him, YOU are ALWAYS, in His Mind, and | T 9 E 8 T(398)- 225 |
| His. In your open mind are YOUR creations, in perfect communication | T 9 E 8 T(398)- 225 |
| incomplete without you, and you are incomplete without your creations. | T 9 E 8 T(398)- 225 |
| will never know that you are co-creator with God, until you | T 9 E 9 T(398)- 225 |
| F 2. Your brothers are everywhere. You do not have | T 9 F 2 T(398)- 225 |
| in this joint will, you ARE all united, and IN THIS | T 9 F 2 T(398)- 225 |
| CANNOT overlook it, unless you are NOT LOOKING. It is PERFECTLY | T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226 |
| his knowledge of what you ARE, and so He evaluates you | T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226 |
| is unaware of what you are, and wholly mistrustful of EVERYTHING | T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226 |
| perceives, because its own perceptions are so shifting. The ego is | T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226 |
| how COMPLETELY different these evaluations are, because you do not understand | T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226 |
| He NEVER forgets what you are. The ego is deceived by | T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226 |
| you AS UNLOVING, and you are going AGAINST ITS JUDGMENT. | T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226 |
| this mean, except that you are AGREEING with the egos | T 9 F 6 T(400)- 227 |
| s evaluation of what you are? If you are willing to | T 9 F 6 T(400)- 227 |
| what you are? If you are willing to see yourself as | T 9 F 6 T(400)- 227 |
| WILL NOT BE HAPPY. You are condemning yourself, and MUST therefore | T 9 F 6 T(400)- 227 |
| will tell you that you are insane, and argue that grandeur | T 9 G 5 T(402)229 |
| YOU have made grandiosity, and are afraid of it, because it | T 9 G 5 T(402)229 |
| tolerate it. But if you are willing to look upon your | T 9 G 6 T(402)229 |
| can and MUST, since both are untrue, and therefore on the | T 9 G 6 T(403)230 |
| experienced as shifting, and extremes are its essential characteristic. T | T 9 G 6 T(403)230 |
| But truth and littleness are DENIALS of each other, and | T 9 G 7 T(403)230 |
| your illusions ALWAYS will. Illusions ARE deceptions. T 9 G | T 9 G 7 T(403)230 |
| You CANNOT triumph, but you ARE exalted. And in your exalted | T 9 G 8 T(403)230 |
| BE missing from it. You are altogether irreplaceable in the Mind | T 9 G 10 T(404)231 |
| beyond you. Time and eternity are both in your minds, and | T 9 H 1 T(405)- 232 |
| established for your protection, and are as inviolate as your safety | T 9 H 1 T(405)- 232 |
| beside you exists, for you are part of Him. What except | T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232 |
| ephemeral be real, if you are Gods ONLY creation, and | T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232 |
| as long as your minds are split, and to attack what | T 9 H 5 T(406)- 233 |
| creations as yourself, BECAUSE THEY ARE PART OF YOU. Everything that | T 9 H 5 T(406)- 233 |
| therefore does not exist. You are at home in God, dreaming | T 9 H 6 T(406)- 233 |
| real, as long as you are asleep. But the instant you | T 9 H 6 T(406)- 233 |
| an ATTACK ON TRUTH. You are fearful because you have forgotten | T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234 |
| awareness of dreams, BECAUSE YOU ARE AFRAID OF YOUR DISSOCIATION, NOT | T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234 |
| will tell you that you are part of Him when you | T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234 |
| part of Him when you are willing to remember Him and | T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234 |
| Whenever you attack, you are denying YOURSELF. You are specifically | T 9 I 4 T(408)- 235 |
| you are denying YOURSELF. You are specifically teaching yourself that you | T 9 I 4 T(408)- 235 |
| specifically teaching yourself that you are NOT what you are. YOUR | T 9 I 4 T(408)- 235 |
| you are NOT what you are. YOUR denial of reality precludes | T 9 I 4 T(408)- 235 |
| you further recognize that you are PART of God, you will | T 9 I 4 T(408)- 235 |
| NOT to be what you ARE, IT IS AN ATTACK ON | T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235 |
| MUST have forgotten what you are. And if your reality is | T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235 |
| s, when YOU attack, you are not remembering HIM. This is | T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235 |
| is gone, but because you are ACTIVELY WILLING NOT TO REMEMBER | T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235 |
| himself. When you think you are attacking your SELF, it is | T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236 |
| hate what you think you are. And this, and ONLY this | T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236 |
| you. What you THINK you are CAN be hateful, and what | T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236 |
| DO worship them. The idols are nothing, but their worshippers are | T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236 |
| are nothing, but their worshippers are the Sons of God in | T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236 |
| God FOR them. Your minds are not separate, and God has | T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236 |
| idolatry. ALL forms of idolatry are caricatures of | T 9 I 11 T(409)- 236 |
| taught by sick minds, who are too divided to know that | T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237 |
| this is impossible, because you are part of God, Who IS | T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237 |
| would be vigilant to SAVE? Are you REALLY afraid of losing | T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237 |
| you. To obtain THIS, you are willing to attack the Divinity | T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237 |
| sight of YOURS. And you are willing to keep it hidden | T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237 |
| 9 I 13. There are no idolaters in the Kingdom | T 9 I 13 T(410)- 237 |
| gods you make, but YOU are. You would save them and | T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238 |
| MADE YOU. You think they are your father, because you are | T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238 |
| are your father, because you are projecting onto them the fearful | T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238 |
| whatever replacements you have attempted ARE nothing. Very simply, then, you | T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238 |
| then, you may BELIEVE you are afraid of nothingNESS, but you | T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238 |
| afraid of nothingNESS, but you are REALLY afraid of NOTHING. And | T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238 |
| And in THAT awareness you ARE healed. T 9 I | T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238 |
| gods, and how vigilant you are on their behalf. But they | T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238 |
| 2. Sickness and perfection ARE irreconcilable. If God created you | T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239 |
| God created you perfect, you ARE perfect. If you believe you | T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239 |
| which you made, but YOU are. He is the symbol of | T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239 |
| willing AGAINST God, and you are afraid of him BECAUSE he | T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239 |
| illusions, because truth and illusions are irreconcilable. Truth is whole, and | T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239 |
| His Will, and His laws are established to uphold it. His | T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240 |
| established to uphold it. His are the laws of freedom, but | T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240 |
| laws of freedom, but yours are the laws of bondage. Since | T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240 |
| bondage. Since freedom and bondage are irreconcilable, their laws CANNOT BE | T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240 |
| for your good, and there ARE no other laws beside His | T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240 |
| 6. Laws of chaos are meaningless, by definition. Creation is | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| gods you made, but they are not there to take it | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| it FROM you, and you are NOT able to give it | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| give it TO them. You are NOT free to give up | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| do not BRING chaos; you are ENDOWING them with chaos, and | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| of idols becomes inconceivable. There are no strange images in the | T 9 J 8 T(413)- 240 |
| be in yours, because you are of One Mind, and that | T 9 J 8 T(413)- 240 |
| so for you. His definitions ARE His laws, for by them | T 9 J 8 T(414)- 241 |
| remains, for the great rays are obscured. But God has kept | T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241 |
| greater light, for the rays are there unseen. Perceiving the spark | T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241 |
| of the god of sickness are strange and very demanding. Joy | T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242 |
| you have foresworn God. Men are afraid of blasphemy, but they | T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242 |
| your brothers WITHOUT it, you ARE denying God. T 9 | T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242 |
| means to YOU. UNLESS you are sick you cannot keep the | T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242 |
| destructive. It means that you are willing NOT to know yourself | T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242 |
| can do nothing, but you are not OF yourselves. If you | T 9 K 4 T(416)- 243 |
| troubled by nothing. Your gods are nothing, because your Father did | T 9 K 5 T(416)- 243 |
| You cannot make creators who are unlike your Creator, any more | T 9 K 5 T(416)- 243 |
| you will learn what you are of Him, if you hear | T 9 K 7 T(416)- 243 |
| you lies your Being. You are not sick, and you cannot | T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244 |
| for it means that you are looking without love on God | T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244 |
| is His forever, and you ARE of God. Would He allow | T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244 |
| acknowledgment of yourself as you ARE. Your Father created you Wholly | T 9 K 9 T(417)- 244 |
| your Creation, and His gifts ARE eternal. Would you deny yourself | T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244 |
| of Gods Son. You are not at home anywhere else | T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244 |
| you WILL learn what you are. --- Manuscript | T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244 |
| forms which blasphemy may take, are REFUSALS TO ACCEPT CREATION AS | T 9 K 12 T(418)245 |
| did not create, or you ARE denying Him. His is the | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| you. Your gifts to YOURSELF are meaningless, but your gifts to | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| your gifts to YOUR creations are like His, because they are | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| are like His, because they are given in His Name. That | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| That is why your creations are as real as His. But | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| things which you have made are your real creations, because you | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| the sick images you perceive are the Sons of God. | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| preoccupied with the temporal, you are LIVING IN TIME. As always | T 9 K 14 T(418)245 |
| is internally consistent, but they are diametrically opposed in all respects | T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246 |
| But remember that their results are as different as their foundations | T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246 |
| light. Remember the rays that are there unseen. The more you | T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246 |
| 2. My brother, you are part of God and part | T 10 B 2 T(420)- 247 |
| limits, must be everywhere. There are no beginnings and no endings | T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248 |
| Universe? I and my Father are one with YOU, for you | T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248 |
| one with YOU, for you are part of us. Do you | T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248 |
| you. If you believe YOU are absent from God, you WILL | T 10 B 6 T(421)- 248 |
| meaningless WITHOUT you, and YOU are meaningless without God. There IS | T 10 B 7 T(421)- 248 |
| and His Son, for we ARE the universe. God is not | T 10 B 7 T(421)- 248 |
| Your fatherhood and your Father are One. --- | T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249 |
| s Will was that you are His Son. By DENYING this | T 10 B 10 T(423)250 |
| not have been extended. You are afraid to know Gods | T 10 B 12 T(423)250 |
| 10 B 13. You are asked to trust the Holy | T 10 B 13 T(424)251 |
| for sharing IS knowing. Blessed are you who learn that to | T 10 B 13 T(424)251 |
| mind, teaches you that you are Gods Son. But in | T 10 C 4 T(424)251 |
| recognize the little spark, and are WILLING TO LET IT GROW | T 10 C 8 T(426)253 |
| only whom YOU invite. You are free to determine who shall | T 10 C 9 T(426)253 |
| D 1. When you are weary, remember you have hurt | T 10 D 1 T(427)- 254 |
| be like, for your hearts are not ready. But I CAN | T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254 |
| very lonely. Fear and grief are your guests, and they go | T 10 D 4 T(427)- 254 |
| the dark companions, for they are not fit companions for the | T 10 D 4 T(427)- 254 |
| it is only because you are denying the Light. But DENY | T 10 D 4 T(428)255 |
| dark companions, the dark way, are all illusions. Turn toward the | T 10 D 5 T(428)255 |
| IS your Creator, and you ARE like Him. The Children of | T 10 D 5 T(428)255 |
| in His temple. When you are tempted to deny Him, remember | T 10 D 6 T(428)255 |
| deny Him, remember that there ARE no other Gods that you | T 10 D 6 T(428)255 |
| will not know that you are there. For what is unlike | T 10 D 6 T(428)255 |
| cannot understand Wholeness unless YOU are whole, and no part of | T 10 D 7 T(428)255 |
| learn what salvation IS. You are not saved FROM anything, but | T 10 E 1 T(430)- 257 |
| saved FROM anything, but you ARE saved FOR glory. Glory is | T 10 E 1 T(430)- 257 |
| understanding is lost, because you are looking on what God creates | T 10 E 1 T(430)- 257 |
| IS part of Him, you are denying Him His place in | T 10 E 1 T(430)- 257 |
| God homeless, and know YOU are at home? Can the Son | T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257 |
| beginning phases of this reversal are often quite painful, for as | T 10 E 4 T(430)- 257 |
| and without. If your brothers are part of YOU, and you | T 10 E 5 T(431)258 |
| THEM for your deprivation, you ARE blaming yourself. And you cannot | T 10 E 5 T(431)258 |
| glory is shared, and they are glorified together. Christ is at | T 10 E 6 T(431)258 |
| looking is the way they are PROTECTED. There is no need | T 10 F 1 T(433) 260 |
| they cannot be dangerous. We are ready to look more closely | T 10 F 1 T(433) 260 |
| in doing this, for we are merely looking honestly for truth | T 10 F 1 T(433) 260 |
| at the ego, then, we are NOT considering dynamics, but delusions | T 10 F 4 T(433) 260 |
| dependent on you, as you are on Him. Do not ascribe | T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261 |
| much more vigilant than YOU are, BECAUSE it is perfectly certain | T 10 F 7 T(435)262 |
| certain of its purpose. YOU are confused, because you do NOT | T 10 F 7 T(435)262 |
| to realize, is THAT YOU ARE AFRAID OF IT. For if | T 10 F 8 T(435)262 |
| that by accepting it, you ARE belittling yourself, and DEPRIVING yourself | T 10 F 8 T(435)262 |
| if you overlook love, you are overlooking YOURSELF, and you MUST | T 10 F 10 T(435)262 |
| have successfully attacked truth, YOU ARE BELIEVING THAT ATTACK HAS POWER | T 10 F 10 T(436) 263 |
| dependent on you as you are on Him, because HIS autonomy | T 10 F 12 T(436) 263 |
| of the laws of perception are, and would HAVE to be | T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264 |
| witnesses carefully, and its witnesses ARE consistent. The case for insanity | T 10 F 17 T(438)265 |
| demonstrate anything, and those who are convinced by it, MUST be | T 10 F 17 T(438)265 |
| and of His Father. They are silent because Christ speaks to | T 10 F 18 T(438)265 |
| you do NOT believe. Perceptions are built up on the basis | T 10 G 1 T(439)266 |
| It is not until beliefs are fixed that perceptions stabilize. In | T 10 G 1 T(439)266 |
| meant when I said, Blessed are ye who have not seen | T 10 G 1 T(439)266 |
| the Father? For these questions are all the same, and are | T 10 G 2 T(439)266 |
| are all the same, and are answered together. There has been | T 10 G 2 T(439)266 |
| see it clearly because you are interpreting AGAINST it, and therefore | T 10 G 2 T(439)266 |
| them different perceptions. For perceptions are learned WITH beliefs, and experience | T 10 G 3 T(439)266 |
| strain at all. HIS perceptions are your NATURAL awareness, and it | T 10 G 3 T(439)266 |
| by narrow little beliefs which are unworthy of Gods Son | T 10 G 3 T(439)266 |
| of God as crucified you are asleep. And as long as | T 10 G 8 T(442)269 |
| YOU can crucify him you are only having nightmares. You who | T 10 G 8 T(442)269 |
| only having nightmares. You who are beginning to wake are still | T 10 G 8 T(442)269 |
| who are beginning to wake are still aware of dreams and | T 10 G 8 T(442)269 |
| I live in you, you ARE awake. Yet you must see | T 10 G 9 T(442)269 |
| that YOURS is limited, YOU are limiting MINE. There is no | T 10 G 10 T(442)269 |
| all of Gods Sons are of equal value, and their | T 10 G 10 T(442)269 |
| measure. To God ALL things are possible. And to Christ it | T 10 G 10 T(442)269 |
| literally true, for the eternal are not RE-created. To PERCEIVE anew | T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270 |
| mind perceived in this world are the worlds only reality | T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270 |
| worlds only reality. They are still perceptions, because he still | T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270 |
| he is separate, yet they are eternal, because they are loving | T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270 |
| they are eternal, because they are loving. And BEING loving, they | T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270 |
| loving. And BEING loving, they are like the Father, and therefore | T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270 |
| both good AND evil, you are accepting both the false AND | T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270 |
| That is WHY its perceptions are so variable. It does not | T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270 |
| your Creator, and these beliefs are the world as YOU perceive | T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271 |
| is your firm beginning. You are not misguided; you have accepted | T 10 H 7 T(444)- 271 |
| understanding is your inheritance. Perceptions are learned, and you are not | T 10 H 7 T(445)- 272 |
| Perceptions are learned, and you are not without a Teacher. But | T 10 H 7 T(445)- 272 |
| as you believe that problems ARE specific. His answer is both | T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272 |
| IS many. Realize that YOU ARE AFRAID OF HIS SPECIFICITY, for | T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272 |
| He does NOT take. You are refusing to ask, because you | T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272 |
| of the real world. You are afraid of the AS YOU | T 10 H 10 T(446)- 273 |
| 10 H 11. Blessed are you who will ask the | T 10 H 11 T(446)- 273 |
| Beautiful Child of God, you are asking only for what I | T 10 H 11 T(446)- 273 |
| being deceived in yourself you ARE deceived in your Father, in | T 10 H 12 T(446)- 273 |
| no division. Only loving thoughts are recognized, and because no-one is | T 10 H 13 T(446)- 273 |
| from your mind, for you are offended by Christ, and are | T 10 H 15 T(447)- 274 |
| are offended by Christ, and are deceived in Him. HEAL in | T 10 H 15 T(447)- 274 |
| you perceive offends you, you are offended in YOURSELF, and are | T 10 H 15 T(447)- 274 |
| are offended in YOURSELF, and are condemning Gods Son, whom | T 10 H 15 T(447)- 274 |
| monsters and dragons, and they are terrified. But if they ask | T 10 H 16 T(447)- 274 |
| of what they perceive, and are willing to LET THEIR INTERPRETATIONS | T 10 H 16 T(447)- 274 |
| own fear. You, my children, are afraid of your brothers, and | T 10 H 16 T(447)- 274 |
| and of YOURSELVES. But you are merely DECEIVED in them. | T 10 H 16 T(447)- 274 |
| 17. Ask what they ARE of the Teacher of Reality | T 10 H 17 T(447)- 274 |
| learn to perceive truly, they are not afraid. And because of | T 10 H 17 T(448)- 275 |
| for truth again, when they are frightened. It is not the | T 10 H 17 T(448)- 275 |
| do not know what they ARE, and so YOU perceive them | T 10 H 17 T(448)- 275 |
| will tell you what they are. For you do NOT understand | T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275 |
| understand them, and because you are deceived by what you see | T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275 |
| him anything ELSE, and YOU are assuming the right to attack | T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276 |
| help as exactly what they are, EXCEPT YOUR OWN PERCEIVED NEED | T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 - |
| it to be. If you are unwilling to perceive an appeal | T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 - |
| IS, it is because YOU are unwilling to give help, AND | T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 - |
| both, a brothers errors are uncovered, and he is then | T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 - |
| a call for help, you are REFUSING help. Would you maintain | T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 - |
| Yet this IS what you are maintaining when you refuse to | T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 - |
| appeals for help, for both are capable of bringing love into | T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 - |
| interpretations of reality are meaningless in your divided state | T 11 B 5 T(451)- 278 |
| them to you because they are FOR you. T 11 | T 11 B 5 T(451)- 278 |
| YOURS. By giving help, you are ASKING FOR IT. And if | T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278 |
| increasing awareness that HIS criteria are equally applicable to YOU. For | T 11 B 7 T(452)279 |
| surely that fear and attack are inevitably associated. If ONLY attack | T 11 B 8 T(452)279 |
| GIVING it. Fear and love are the only emotions of which | T 11 C 1 T(452)279 |
| only emotions of which you are capable. One is false, for | T 11 C 1 T(452)279 |
| UNDERLYING BELIEF IT MASKS, you are undermining its perceived usefullness by | T 11 C 2 T(453)- 280 |
| do not work AT ALL are AUTOMATICALLY discarded. If you raise | T 11 C 2 T(453)- 280 |
| 11 C 4. Miracles are merely the translation of denial | T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281 |
| to HEAL oneself, those who are sick do NOT love themselves | T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281 |
| NOT love themselves. Therefore, they are asking for the love that | T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281 |
| heal them, but which they are DENYING TO THEMSELVES. If they | T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281 |
| does NOT mean that you are not strongly impelled TOWARD each | T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 - |
| THE HATRED. Yet if you are each others salvation, what | T 11 C 8 T(456)283 |
| be so for long. You are in danger, but you WILL | T 11 C 9 T(456)283 |
| upon hatred, for if we are to deny the denial of | T 11 C 9 T(456)283 |
| must first RECOGNIZE what we are denying. Remember that knowledge PRECEDES | T 11 C 9 T(456)283 |
| YOU REALLY WANT. Surely you are willing to look upon what | T 11 C 10 T(456)283 |
| DO know. Little children, you are hiding your heads under the | T 11 C 11 T(457)- 284 |
| have laid upon yourselves. You are hiding your nightmares in the | T 11 C 11 T(457)- 284 |
| not save nightmares, for they are not fitting offerings for Christ | T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284 |
| for Christ, and so they are not fit gifts for YOU | T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284 |
| and look at what you are afraid of. Only the ANTICIPATION | T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284 |
| am not hidden because you are hiding. I will awaken you | T 11 C 14 T(457)- 284 |
| C 17. We therefore are embarking on an organized, well-structured | T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285 |
| THEIR treasure IS. The poor are merely those who have invested | T 11 D 1 T(459)286 |
| have invested wrongly, and they are poor indeed! And because they | T 11 D 1 T(459)286 |
| poor indeed! And because they are in need, it is given | T 11 D 1 T(459)286 |
| to help them, since you are among them. Consider how perfectly | T 11 D 1 T(459)286 |
| quick response of opposition, YOU are believing that YOUR salvation lies | T 11 D 2 T(459)286 |
| NOT doing it. You, then, are making the same mistake that | T 11 D 2 T(459)286 |
| mistake that HE is, and are making his error real to | T 11 D 2 T(459)286 |
| brother, for WHATEVER reason, you are believing that the EGO is | T 11 D 3 T(459)286 |
| ATTACK. If HE attacks, you are agreeing with this belief, and | T 11 D 3 T(459)286 |
| and if YOU attack, you are reinforcing it. REMEMBER THAT THOSE | T 11 D 3 T(459)286 |
| REMEMBER THAT THOSE WHO ATTACK ARE POOR. Their poverty asks for | T 11 D 3 T(459)286 |
| You who could help them are surely acting destructively, if you | T 11 D 3 T(459)286 |
| asking for salvation, as YOU are. Poverty is of the ego | T 11 D 4 T(460)287 |
| thoughts of Gods Son ARE the worlds reality, the | T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288 |
| consequences to the thinker. You are AT ODDS with the world | T 11 D 8 T(461)- 288 |
| in peace, and where you are welcome, you will look out | T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289 |
| undertake a journey, because you are not at home in this | T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291 |
| guiding your BROTHERS home, you are but following HIM. T | T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291 |
| whole, and all his extensions are like Him. T 11 | T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291 |
| you accept your invulnerability, you are recognizing that ATTACK HAS NO | T 11 F 2 T(465)292 |
| FAILED to weaken you, YOU ARE STILL STRONG. You therefore HAVE | T 11 F 3 T(465)292 |
| perceive it, and if you ARE trying to attack them, you | T 11 F 3 T(465)292 |
| is IN YOURSELF. For YOU are always the first point of | T 11 F 3 T(465)292 |
| a very literal sense. There are areas in your learning skills | T 11 F 5 T(466)- 293 |
| in your learning skills that are so impaired, that you can | T 11 F 5 T(466)- 293 |
| F 6. Poor learners are not good choices for teachers | T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293 |
| to learn, what learning aids are FOR? THEY DO NOT KNOW | T 11 F 7 T(466)- 293 |
| WILL BE MISINTERPRETED. For they are all for learning FACILITATION, which | T 11 F 8 T(467)294 |
| goal is AGAINST. If you are trying to learn how NOT | T 11 F 8 T(467)294 |
| how NOT to learn, and are using the AIM of teaching | T 11 F 8 T(467)294 |
| the means and the end are in COMPLETE accord. YOU need | T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295 |
| to teach you what you are. BECAUSE He loves you, He | T 11 G 2 T(469)- 296 |
| of God. Christs eyes are open, and He will look | T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296 |
| ANY interference, for the situations are identical. Only the ABILITY to | T 11 G 8 T(470)- 297 |
| realize He is there. Miracles are His witnesses, and speak for | T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300 |
| of looking at the world are in your mind, and your | T 11 H 5 T(473)- 300 |
| seeking. But seeking and finding are the same, and if you | T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300 |
| For you will think they are the same, BECAUSE YOU WANT | T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300 |
| When you think you are projecting what you do NOT | T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301 |
| the world as split, YOU are not healed. For to be | T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301 |
| that the witnesses FOR opposition are true for they attest only | T 11 H 9 T(474)- 301 |
| 11 H 11. You are afraid of me because you | T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302 |
| because you looked within, and are afraid of what you saw | T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302 |
| LOOKED UPON IT. If you are afraid, it is because you | T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302 |
| that created us. For we are there in the peace of | T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302 |
| it fully believes that you are a criminal, as deserving of | T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303 |
| death as God knows you are deserving of life. The death | T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303 |
| as you feel guilty, you are listening to the voice of | T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303 |
| H 16. When you are tempted to yield to the | T 11 H 16 T(476)- 303 |
| every minute, and yet you are surprised that you cannot SEE | T 11 I 1 T(477)304 |
| invisible to you, because you are looking at SOMETHING ELSE. Yet | T 11 I 3 T(477)304 |
| in your seeming distress. You are waiting only for Him, and | T 11 I 4 T(478)305 |
| which seem to govern it are the laws of death. Children | T 11 J 2 T(480)307 |
| the laws of death. Children are born into it through pain | T 11 J 2 T(480)307 |
| separation and death. Their minds are trapped in their brain, and | T 11 J 2 T(480)307 |
| powers decline if their bodies are hurt. They seem to love | T 11 J 2 T(480)307 |
| love, yet they desert, and are deserted. They appear to lose | T 11 J 2 T(480)307 |
| bodies wither and gasp and are laid in the ground, and | T 11 J 2 T(480)307 |
| peace. For peace and guilt are antithetical, and the Father can | T 11 J 5 T(481)308 |
| guiltless. But consider this. You are NOT guiltless in time, but | T 11 J 7 T(482)309 |
| you cannot know that you are Gods Son. For you | T 11 J 10 T(483)310 |
| 11 J 12. You are invulnerable BECAUSE you are guiltless | T 11 J 12 T(483)310 |
| You are invulnerable BECAUSE you are guiltless. You can hold on | T 11 J 12 T(483)310 |
| the appreciation of eternity. You are immortal BECAUSE you are eternal | T 11 J 12 T(483)310 |
| You are immortal BECAUSE you are eternal, and always MUST be | T 11 J 12 T(483)310 |
| to attack yourself BECAUSE you are guilty, and this MUST INCREASE | T 11 J 15 T(484)311 |
| attack is impossible. You, then, ARE saved BECAUSE Gods Son | T 11 J 15 T(484)311 |
| And being wholly pure, you ARE invulnerable. --- | T 11 J 15 T(484)311 |
| all occurs, for if you are to RETAIN guilt, as the | T 12 A 1 T(485)312 |
| have no idea that you are failing the Son of God | T 12 A 2 T(485)312 |
| HIM as guilty. Believing you are no longer YOU, you do | T 12 A 2 T(485)312 |
| do not realize that you are failing YOURSELF. T 12 | T 12 A 2 T(485)312 |
| To the ego, THE GUILTLESS ARE GUILTY. Those who do NOT | T 12 B 2 T(485)312 |
| Those who do NOT attack are its enemies, because, by NOT | T 12 B 2 T(485)312 |
| its interpretation of salvation, they are in an excellent position to | T 12 B 2 T(485)312 |
| is very fearful, AND YOU ARE AFRAID TO FIND HIM. You | T 12 B 3 T(486) 313 |
| by NOT KNOWING WHO YOU ARE, and identifying with something ELSE | T 12 B 3 T(486) 313 |
| happiness and peace. Yet you are AFRAID of it. You have | T 12 B 5 T(486) 313 |
| NOT learning the course, YOU ARE PROTECTING YOURSELF. And you do | T 12 B 5 T(486) 313 |
| the alternative with gladness. YOU ARE AFRAID OF REDEMPTION, and YOU | T 12 B 6 T(487)314 |
| in your disordered state, YOU ARE NOT AFRAID OF FEAR. You | T 12 C 1 T(488)315 |
| which really frightens you. You are not seriously disturbed by your | T 12 C 1 T(488)315 |
| keep it hidden, because you are MORE afraid of what it | T 12 C 1 T(488)315 |
| you fear even more. YOU ARE NOT AFRAID OF CRUCIFIXION. Your | T 12 C 2 T(488)315 |
| is of THIS that you are really afraid. For this memory | T 12 C 2 T(488)315 |
| crush you into nothingness. You are afraid it would sweep you | T 12 C 5 T(489)316 |
| as what you MADE. You are more afraid of God than | T 12 C 6 T(489)316 |
| concealed as long as THEY are hidden, is the loving mind | T 12 C 7 T(489)316 |
| now the reason why you are afraid of this course should | T 12 D 1 T(492)319 |
| experience. For hell and oblivion are ideas which YOU made up | T 12 D 2 T(492)319 |
| YOU made up, and you are bent on DEMONSTRATING their reality | T 12 D 2 T(492)319 |
| from perceiving them AS THEY ARE. And you will receive messages | T 12 D 5 T(493)320 |
| real in the present, you are forbidding yourself to LET IT | T 12 D 5 T(493)320 |
| shadowy figures from the past are precisely what you must ESCAPE | T 12 D 6 T(493)320 |
| you must ESCAPE. For they are not real, and have no | T 12 D 6 T(493)320 |
| PAST pain is delusional, you are choosing a future of delusions | T 12 D 6 T(493)320 |
| awaking, and understanding that THEY are past. T 12 D | T 12 D 6 T(494)321 |
| a holy encounter, if you are merely perceiving it as a | T 12 D 7 T(494)321 |
| your OWN past? For you are meeting no-one, and the SHARING | T 12 D 7 T(494)321 |
| encounter is holy because YOU are. The ego teaches that you | T 12 D 7 T(494)321 |
| one thing in common; they are all insane. They are made | T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323 |
| they are all insane. They are made of sights which are | T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323 |
| are made of sights which are NOT seen, and sounds which | T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323 |
| NOT seen, and sounds which are NOT heard. They make up | T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323 |
| CANNOT be shared. For they are meaningful ONLY to their maker | T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323 |
| were NEVER real, for they are made up ONLY of his | T 12 E 2 T(496)- 323 |
| made them, and that they ARE NOT WHOLE. For these figures | T 12 E 2 T(496)- 323 |
| they communicate with those who ARE NOT THERE, and it is | T 12 E 3 T(496)- 323 |
| others, you are literally attacking WHAT IS NOT | T 12 E 4 T(497)- 324 |
| hatred AS your brother, you are not seeing HIM. Everyone draws | T 12 E 5 T(497)- 324 |
| Your behavioral MANIFESTATIONS of emotions are the OPPOSITE of what the | T 12 E 6 T(497)- 324 |
| OPPOSITE of what the emotions ARE. You communicate with no-one, and | T 12 E 6 T(497)- 324 |
| communicate with no-one, and you are as isolated from reality, as | T 12 E 6 T(497)- 324 |
| do not hear, for you are preoccupied with your own voice | T 12 E 6 T(497)- 324 |
| offer it to yourself, you ARE offering it to Him. And | T 12 E 7 T(497)- 324 |
| private world, for as we are united, so would we unite | T 12 E 8 T(498)- 325 |
| in dreams, although your eyes are closed. And it is here | T 12 E 9 T(498)- 325 |
| darkness, and in this you ARE deceived. BEYOND this darkness, and | T 12 E 10 T(498)- 325 |
| no more alone than THEY are. Because they SAW the Son | T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326 |
| Your past reactions TO him are also NOT THERE, and if | T 12 F 1 T(500)327 |
| darken the present, UNLESS YOU ARE AFRAID OF LIGHT. And ONLY | T 12 F 2 T(500)327 |
| LIGHT. And ONLY if you are, would you choose to bring | T 12 F 2 T(500)327 |
| use. Past, present, and future are not continuous, UNLESS YOU FORCE | T 12 F 4 T(501)328 |
| And by so doing, you are ALIGNING past and future, and | T 12 F 4 T(501)328 |
| as born again. His errors ARE all past, and by perceiving | T 12 F 5 T(501)328 |
| perceiving him WITHOUT them, you are RELEASING him. And since his | T 12 F 5 T(501)328 |
| Judgment and condemnation are BEHIND you, and unless you | T 12 F 5 T(502)329 |
| you WILL see that you are free of them. T | T 12 F 5 T(502)329 |
| holds the ONLY things that are forever true. All healing lies | T 12 F 6 T(502)329 |
| that is eternal, and they ARE one. THEIR continuity is timeless | T 12 F 6 T(502)329 |
| communication is unbroken, for they are NOT SEPARATED by the past | T 12 F 6 T(502)329 |
| For if you do, you are choosing to remain in the | T 12 F 7 T(502)329 |
| Him. And in Him you are answered by His peace. | T 12 F 9 T(503)330 |
| sick, who ASK for love, are grateful for it, and in | T 12 F 10 T(503)330 |
| who GAVE them joy. They are your guides to joy, for | T 12 F 10 T(503)330 |
| to YOU. In sleep you are alone, and your awareness is | T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331 |
| of isolation, BECAUSE your eyes are closed. You do not SEE | T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331 |
| yet the laws of love are not suspended because you sleep | T 12 F 13 T(504)- 331 |
| has no buildings, and there are no streets where people walk | T 12 G 1 T(505)332 |
| walk alone and separately. There are no stores where people buy | T 12 G 1 T(505)332 |
| 12 G 2. Both are not true, yet either one | T 12 G 2 T(505)332 |
| and BECAUSE of this they are the welcome that you OFFER | T 12 G 8 T(507)334 |
| you find yourself BECAUSE you are lacking. But CAN you find | T 12 G 9 T(507)334 |
| time. He knows that you are not at home there, and | T 12 G 11 T(508)- 335 |
| G 13. Whenever you are tempted to undertake a foolish | T 12 G 13 T(508)- 335 |
| NO ASPECT IS SEPARATE. YOU are an aspect of knowledge, being | T 13 A 2 T(510)337 |
| light under His loving gaze, are partial glimpses of the Heaven | T 13 B 2 T(511)338 |
| 13 B 4. They are all the same; all beautiful | T 13 B 4 T(511)338 |
| in the redemption, and who are seeking you, and where to | T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339 |
| your individual concern. You who are part of it, and all | T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339 |
| there WITH you, as you are in your Father. T | T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339 |
| your fatherhood in Heaven. YOU are the witnesses to the Fatherhood | T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339 |
| God created is perfect, as are the miracles which YOU created | T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339 |
| miracles you do on earth are lifted up to Heaven, and | T 13 B 8 T(512)- 339 |
| awakening. The egos laws are strict, and breaches are severely | T 13 C 1 T(513)340 |
| laws are strict, and breaches are severely punished. Therefore, give no | T 13 C 1 T(513)340 |
| to its laws, for they ARE laws of punishment. And those | T 13 C 1 T(513)340 |
| follow them believe that THEY are guilty, and so they MUST | T 13 C 1 T(513)340 |
| you condemn a brother, you are saying, I who WAS guilty | T 13 C 4 T(514)341 |
| NOT. For sin and condemnation are the same, and the belief | T 13 C 5 T(514)341 |
| YOU CANNOT LOOK WITHIN. You are afraid of what you would | T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342 |
| in which they shroud them, are too afraid to look upon | T 13 C 8 T(515)- 342 |
| 13 D 1. You are accustomed to the notion that | T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343 |
| to be LESS fearful. You are therefore willing, with little opposition | T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343 |
| underneath awareness, provided that they are not the deeper source, to | T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343 |
| for that is why they ARE insane. T 13 D | T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343 |
| relationships which guilt has touched, are used but to avoid the | T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343 |
| you forgot that real relationships are holy, and cannot be used | T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343 |
| by YOU at all. They are used ONLY by the Holy | T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343 |
| When you maintain that YOU are guilty, but the source LIES | T 13 D 4 T(517)344 |
| LIES IN THE PAST, you are NOT looking inward. The past | T 13 D 4 T(517)344 |
| see them as they really ARE? Salvation is not found by | T 13 D 4 T(517)344 |
| brothers to resolve problems WHICH ARE NOT THERE. You wanted not | T 13 D 4 T(517)344 |
| Mind of God, where YOU are. And this IS | T 13 D 10 T(518) - 345 |
| Sonship for your love, you are imposing guilt on ALL your | T 13 D 10 T(519)- 346 |
| my faith and my belief are centered on what I treasure | T 13 D 13 T(519)- 346 |
| His Own Son. Alone we are all lowly, but together, we | T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347 |
| both opponents in the war are real. Believing this, he must | T 13 D 15 T(520)- 347 |
| war is between forces that are real and UNREAL powers, he | T 13 D 15 T(520)- 347 |
| made, is TOTALLY unreal. You are but trying to escape a | T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347 |
| war, the guilt, the past ,are gone as one, into the | T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347 |
| E 1. When we are all united in Heaven, you | T 13 E 1 T(521)348 |
| 3. You whose minds are darkened by doubt and guilt | T 13 E 3 T(521)348 |
| only here. Contrast and differences are necessary teaching aids, for by | T 13 E 4 T(522)349 |
| F 1. Yes, you are blessed indeed. But in this | T 13 F 1 T(525)352 |
| ego, except that HIS conclusions are NOT insane. They take a | T 13 F 1 T(525)352 |
| F 2. If you are blessed and do not know | T 13 F 2 T(525)352 |
| YOU the testimony that YOU are blessed. If what you offer | T 13 F 2 T(525)352 |
| for yourself, and learning you ARE guiltless. How could you learn | T 13 F 2 T(525)352 |
| you have and give and are EVERYTHING, and ALL THIS HAS | T 13 F 3 T(525)352 |
| thoughts he shares with God are BEYOND his belief, but those | T 13 F 4 T(526)353 |
| belief, but those HE made ARE his beliefs. And it is | T 13 F 4 T(526)353 |
| to see NOR do. These are but INDIRECT expressions of the | T 13 F 5 T(526)353 |
| be happily accomplished. You who are steadfastly devoted to misery, MUST | T 13 G 1 T(527)354 |
| MUST first recognize that you ARE miserable and NOT happy. The | T 13 G 1 T(527)354 |
| a body, or a war, are one to you. For if | T 13 G 2 T(527)354 |
| Holy Spirit, SEEING where you are, but KNOWING you are elsewhere | T 13 G 2 T(527)354 |
| you are, but KNOWING you are elsewhere, begins His lesson in | T 13 G 2 T(527)354 |
| the simple truth and nothing are you LESS inclined to listen | T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355 |
| The simple and the obvious are NOT apparent to those who | T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355 |
| robes of nothing, believing they are kings with golden crowns BECAUSE | T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355 |
| so easily, BECAUSE HIS THOUGHTS ARE FREE. But this entails the | T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357 |
| 13 H 2. You are accustomed to using guiltlessness merely | T 13 H 2 T(530)- 357 |
| believe that guilt AND guiltlessness are BOTH of value, each representing | T 13 H 2 T(530)- 357 |
| whole, and therefore happy. You are whole ONLY in your guiltlessness | T 13 H 2 T(530)- 357 |
| you yield to it, you are deciding AGAINST your happiness, and | T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357 |
| even each second, - you are deciding between the crucifixion and | T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358 |
| BETWEEN is fixed, because there are no alternatives, EXCEPT truth and | T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358 |
| overlap between them, because they are opposites which CANNOT be reconciled | T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358 |
| CANNOT both be true. You are guilty OR guiltless, bound OR | T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358 |
| make decisions FOR YOURSELF, you are thinking self-destructively, and the decision | T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359 |
| of. Those who accept Atonement, ARE invulnerable. But those who believe | T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359 |
| But those who believe they are guilty, WILL respond to guilt | T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359 |
| make decisions FOR YOURSELF. You are NOT bereft of help, and | T 13 H 10 T(532)- 359 |
| answer, for He KNOWS you are worthy of everything God wills | T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360 |
| decide whether or not you are DESERVING of it. GOD KNOWS | T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360 |
| it. GOD KNOWS THAT YOU ARE. Would you deny the truth | T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360 |
| is done. For His decisions are reflections of WHAT GOD KNOWS | T 13 H 15 T(534)361 |
| H 17. Whenever you are in doubt what you should | T 13 H 17 T(535)362 |
| Himself, and part of Him, are more than merely guiltless. The | T 13 I 2 T(536)363 |
| will still think that you are separate FROM Him. You can | T 13 I 2 T(536)363 |
| but CANNOT know that you are one with Him. This need | T 13 I 2 T(536)363 |
| When YOU release them, they are gone. God will not fail | T 13 I 4 T(537)364 |
| God is right, and YOU are wrong, about yourself. He created | T 13 I 5 T(537)364 |
| Him. He knows what you are. Remember that there is no | T 13 I 5 T(537)364 |
| darkness and deceit, for thus are darkness and deception UNdone. FAIL | T 13 I 5 T(537)364 |
| it FOR you. You who are tired might consider whether this | T 13 I 7 T(538)365 |
| A 1. Unless you are guiltless you cannot know God | T 14 A 1 T(539)- 366 |
| because THEY KNOW THAT THEY ARE SINLESS. The Atonement was established | T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366 |
| NOT teach you what you are, or what your Father is | T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366 |
| what YOU have made, you are remembering nothing. Remembrance of reality | T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366 |
| The guiltless and the guilty are totally incapable of understanding one | T 14 B 1 T(539)- 366 |
| the knowledge of what you are WITH God. And only the | T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367 |
| from his own sight. We are all joined in the Atonement | T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368 |
| 14 B 10. Blessed are ye who teach with me | T 14 B 10 T(542)- 369 |
| on all who think they are outside. Cast no-one out, for | T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370 |
| of illusion out of nothing, are now AFRAID of them. | T 14 C 2 T(544) - 371 |
| strange ideas of safety? They are neither safe nor unsafe. They | T 14 C 3 T(544) - 371 |
| guilt away because, when they are BROUGHT TOGETHER, the truth | T 14 C 4 T(544) - 371 |
| holy purpose. He KNOWS you are not separate from God, but | T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372 |
| that lets you THINK you are. All this, and nothing else | T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372 |
| MAKER. You who made it are but expressing CONFLICT, from which | T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372 |
| He knows with Whom you ARE in perfect communication. T | T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372 |
| that, in the light, they are not fearful, and CANNOT serve | T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373 |
| light come streaming through. There are no hidden chambers in God | T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373 |
| Gods Temple. Its gates are open wide, to greet His | T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373 |
| or darkness, knowledge or ignorance are yours, but not both. Opposites | T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374 |
| in your mind, and they are reconciled by union, as YOU | T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374 |
| reconciled by union, as YOU are. In union, everything that is | T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374 |
| It is there, wherever YOU are, being WITHIN you. But it | T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374 |
| because GOD knows it. These are clearly opposite viewpoints of what | T 14 D 3 T(547)- 374 |
| viewpoints of what the unknowing ARE. To God, unknowing is impossible | T 14 D 3 T(547)- 374 |
| have, and BY it, they are wrong about themselves. They have | T 14 D 3 T(547)- 374 |
| of belief, which CANNOT coexist, are BOTH MAINTAINED. It HAS BEEN | T 14 D 4 T(548)- 375 |
| to Him Who knows! You are not asked to do mighty | T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375 |
| do mighty tasks yourself. You are merely asked to do the | T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375 |
| to His Son. For they are NOT apart, and gifts to | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| apart, and gifts to one ARE offered to the other. | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| Son await your recognition. They are joined in giving you the | T 14 D 13 T(551)- 378 |
| vanishes. Unite with what you ARE. You CANNOT join with anything | T 14 D 13 T(551)- 378 |
| plain to you, as you are brought into the place where | T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378 |
| else. Where God is, there are YOU. Such IS the truth | T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378 |
| creations. In the holy meeting-place are joined the Father and His | T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378 |
| it. Here, your meager offerings are BROUGHT TOGETHER with the gift | T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378 |
| you MADE, to what you ARE. The bringing together of truth | T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379 |
| is not true. Different realities ARE meaningless, for reality MUST be | T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379 |
| your assistance and support. You are not frail, with God beside | T 14 E 3 T(552)- 379 |
| you. But WITHOUT Him, you are nothing. The Atonement OFFERS YOU | T 14 E 3 T(552)- 379 |
| BE perceived upon it. Reflections are seen in light. In darkness | T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380 |
| in light. In darkness, they are obscure, and their meaning seems | T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380 |
| light, but ALL their problems are met ONLY with healing there | T 14 E 7 T(553)- 380 |
| reflection of holiness in them, are ready at last for Heaven | T 14 E 8 T(554)- 381 |
| REFLECT the truth, for THEY ARE truth. T 14 F | T 14 E 8 T(554)- 381 |
| differences, but on equality. Miracles are NOT in competition, and the | T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381 |
| and in great numbers. You are so used to this, that | T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382 |
| you little surprise. Yet you are also used to classifying some | T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382 |
| they live apart. For some are reflections of Heaven, while others | T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382 |
| reflections of Heaven, while others are motivated by the ego, which | T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382 |
| chaos, shows you that you are NOT an ego, and that | T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382 |
| may wonder how you, who are still bound to judgment, can | T 14 F 7 T(555)- 382 |
| make this division, for you are much too confused, either to | T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383 |
| a NEED for love. You are too bound to form, and | T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383 |
| ANY consistent sense when they are put together. T 14 | T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383 |
| For remembering Him means you are NOT alone, and willing to | T 14 F 11 T(557)- 384 |
| it, because of what YOU are. Long ago we said this | T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384 |
| will teach you what you are, restoring to you your identity | T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384 |
| and be glad that you are not bound to it forever | T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385 |
| you HAVE, and what you ARE? T 14 G 3 | T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385 |
| showing you ONLY what you ARE NOW. Learning HAS BEEN accomplished | T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385 |
| BEEN accomplished, BEFORE its effects are manifest. Learning is therefore IN | T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385 |
| learned is true. If you are WHOLLY free of fear of | T 14 G 6 T(559)- 386 |
| all this is true, there ARE dark lessons in your minds | T 14 G 6 T(559)- 386 |
| But be sure that you are willing to acknowledge that it | T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387 |
| that you would ACCEPT, YOU are unable to DEPEND on miracles | T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387 |
| offering YOU a miracle. Miracles are for YOU. And EVERY fear | T 14 G 10 T(560)- 387 |
| that they never were. There ARE no dark lessons He has | T 14 G 10 T(561)- 388 |
| past, would teach you, you ARE free of it. He would | T 14 G 11 T(561)- 388 |
| And because He did, they ARE yours. He has MADE you | T 14 G 11 T(561)- 388 |
| you. And all His works are yours. He offers YOU a | T 14 G 12 T(561)- 388 |
| ALWAYS be indivisible. As we are held as one in God | T 14 G 12 T(561)- 388 |
| they be not separate. They are cause and effect, each to | T 14 G 13 T(562)- 389 |
| UNLESS the effects of understanding are with them, can really learn | T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389 |
| the Holy Spirits teaching are far in the future. This | T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390 |
| Their nightmares and their fears are all associated with it. The | T 15 B 2 T(563)- 390 |
| UNDERSTANDING the present, because YOU ARE AFRAID OF IT. The Holy | T 15 B 6 T(565)392 |
| and his immortality and joy are NOW. T 15 B | T 15 B 7 T(565)392 |
| all to BE what you ARE. Begin to practice the Holy | T 15 B 8 T(565)392 |
| it is here that you are COMPLETELY absolved, COMPLETELY free, and | T 15 B 8 T(565)392 |
| to remember freedom. Whenever you are tempted to be dispirited by | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| of YOUR release, while you are unwilling to give it to | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| alone. Remember, then, when you are tempted to attack a brother | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| of release is YOURS. Miracles ARE the instant of release you | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| of freedom to all who are ENSLAVED by time, and thus | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| bound by time. No more are you. For, unless GOD is | T 15 C 1 T(567)394 |
| would have you? For you ARE where you have forever been | T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395 |
| letting it go. Yet they are far stronger, and MUCH more | T 15 C 4 T(568)- 395 |
| WILL BRING YOU PEACE, you are belittling yourself, and blinding yourself | T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397 |
| to glory. Littleness and glory are the choices open to your | T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397 |
| can EVER content you. You are free to try as many | T 15 D 2 T(570)- 397 |
| from WHAT YOU THINK YOU ARE, and represents the value that | T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397 |
| can be CONTENT with littleness, are the decisions YOU have made | T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398 |
| lie in you, from God, are for all who, like you | T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398 |
| of Him Whose host you are. You know not what love | T 15 D 9 T(572)399 |
| dwells in you, for you are host to Him. Before the | T 15 D 9 T(572)399 |
| is in YOU. And YOU are of your Father. Let us | T 15 D 11 T(573)400 |
| learned to accept what you are, you will make no more | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| for you will know you are COMPLETE, in need of nothing | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| to find ANYTHING. If you are wholly willing to leave Salvation | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| there will you think YOU are. Hear not his call for | T 15 D 13 T(573)400 |
| the recognition that all minds ARE in communication. It therefore seeks | T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402 |
| why it is that you are not in full communication with | T 15 E 7 T(576)403 |
| make it yours, for you are NOT ready to share it | T 15 E 8 T(576)403 |
| you have no thoughts that are not pure. But it DOES | T 15 E 9 T(576)403 |
| ready to acknowledge that you ARE host to God, and hostage | T 15 E 9 T(576)403 |
| know WHAT ANYTHING MEANS. You are afraid of this, because you | T 15 F 1 T(577)404 |
| meet your imagined needs, you are attempting to USE SEPARATION TO | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| salvation IS TO BELIEVE YOU ARE ALONE. T 15 F | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| and change so frequently. They are NOT based on changeless love | T 15 F 4 T(578)405 |
| 10. ALL your relationships are blessed in the holy instant | T 15 F 10 T(579)406 |
| bring to you those who are seeking you. But in the | T 15 F 10 T(579)406 |
| F 11. Those who are joined in Christ are in | T 15 F 11 T(580)407 |
| who are joined in Christ are in no way separate. For | T 15 F 11 T(580)407 |
| Spirits teaching, ALL relationships are seen as TOTAL commitments, yet | T 15 F 12 T(580)407 |
| faith in yourself, because you are unwilling to accept the fact | T 15 F 13 T(580)407 |
| diminished. On the contrary, you are far more inclined to regard | T 15 G 2 T(581)408 |
| that, LIKE your Father, YOU are an idea. And like Him | T 15 G 2 T(581)408 |
| impossible. For gain and loss are BOTH accepted, and so no-one | T 15 G 3 T(581)408 |
| the mind, and its CONDITIONS are in the mind, WITH it | T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409 |
| on your belief that YOU are exempt from its evil intentions | T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412 |
| counsels, therefore, that if you are HOST to it, IT will | T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412 |
| to find out, if you are willing, first, to perceive what | T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412 |
| having ASKED for it, they are ATTRACTED to it. T | T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412 |
| ego, mean ONLY that BODIES are together. It is always PHYSICAL | T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413 |
| body CAN be shared. Ideas are basically of no concern, except | T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413 |
| 9. Suffering and sacrifice are the gifts with which the | T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413 |
| all unions. And those who are united at its altar ACCEPT | T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413 |
| H 10. Whenever you are angry, you can be sure | T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414 |
| them. And, if your BODIES are together, your minds remain your | T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414 |
| protection of YOUR wholeness, all are invited and made welcome. And | T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415 |
| were created, AND AS YOU ARE. T 15 I 2 | T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415 |
| concern and care for you are limitless. In the face of | T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415 |
| is nothing to forgive, YOU are absolved completely. T 15 | T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415 |
| will to meet together. You are NOT alone in this. The | T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416 |
| wills can BE denied. You are forever in a relationship so | T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416 |
| your Love. And where YOU are must everyone seek, and FIND | T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416 |
| is not yours. Your relationships are with the universe. And this | T 15 I 5 T(589)- 416 |
| perceive. For all its parts are joined in God through Christ | T 15 I 5 T(589)- 416 |
| be NO delay, when YOU are ready for it. God is | T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418 |
| is ready NOW, but YOU are not. T 15 I | T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418 |
| symbol of separation. And both are nothing more than attempts to | T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418 |
| that the ego, whose goals are altogether UNattainable, will strive for | T 15 I 11 T(591)- 418 |
| would always give INCREASE. Limits are DEMANDED, representing the egos | T 15 I 11 T(592)- 419 |
| 12. But your minds are ALREADY continuous, and THEIR union | T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419 |
| be in Heaven, where you are complete and quiet, in such | T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419 |
| loving relationships, that ANY limits are impossible. Would you not exchange | T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419 |
| In the holy instant, there ARE no bodies. And you experience | T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420 |
| HAS no meaning, if we are apart. T 15 J | T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420 |
| J 4. We who are one, cannot give separately. When | T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421 |
| cannot give separately. When you are willing to accept OUR relationship | T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421 |
| of them. But when you are willing to regard them, NOT | T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422 |
| MUST be sacrifice, as you are convinced, someone must pay, and | T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422 |
| it OF YOU. For you are unwilling to recognize that the | T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422 |
| to those who think they are its host. T 15 | T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422 |
| special relationships, in which you are both destroyer and destroyed IN | T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423 |
| and TOTAL bondage, for there are no alternatives but these. You | T 15 J 11 T(596)- 423 |
| it OUTSIDE yourself. In YOU are both the question and the | T 15 J 11 T(597)- 424 |
| been GIVEN you. When they are brought together, and perceived WHERE | T 15 K 1 T(597)- 424 |
| together, and perceived WHERE THEY ARE, the choice BETWEEN them is | T 15 K 1 T(597)- 424 |
| them back, and realize they are where your invitation bids them | T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425 |
| love is met, for minds are joined without the bodys | T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426 |
| joyous than to perceive WE ARE DEPRIVED OF NOTHING? Such is | T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426 |
| Those who receive the Father are one with Him, being host | T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426 |
| that He DOES know. You are not sure that He will | T 16 B 2 T(602)429 |
| to teach Him not. YOU are the learner; HE the Teacher | T 16 B 3 T(602)429 |
| hurt the other. Foolish requests ARE foolish, for the simple reason | T 16 B 4 T(603)430 |
| is the whole. If miracles ARE at all, their attributes would | T 16 C 1 T(604)431 |
| to them. And when you are TOLD about it, you cannot | T 16 C 3 T(604)431 |
| to you, and so you are unwilling to believe that what | T 16 C 5 T(605)432 |
| NOT understand, but that you are willing to ACCEPT it, BECAUSE | T 16 C 5 T(605)432 |
| reality be yours, while you are bent on making it UNreal | T 16 C 5 T(605)432 |
| on making it UNreal? And are you REALLY safer in maintaining | T 16 C 5 T(605)432 |
| do NOT understand it. Miracles are natural to God, and to | T 16 C 6 T(605)432 |
| given you. For the ideas are mighty forces, to be USED | T 16 C 10 T(607)434 |
| IMMEDIATE results, because ITS decisions are immediately ACCEPTED AS YOUR CHOICE | T 16 D 2 T(608)435 |
| this acceptance MEANS that you are willing to judge yourself accordingly | T 16 D 2 T(608)435 |
| yourself accordingly. Cause and effect are very clear in the ego | T 16 D 2 T(608)435 |
| You have TAUGHT what you are, but have NOT let what | T 16 D 4 T(609)436 |
| have NOT let what you are, teach YOU. You have been | T 16 D 4 T(609)436 |
| not REALLY change them. Illusions are but beliefs in WHAT IS | T 16 D 4 T(609)436 |
| God and you, as you are God and Him together. For | T 16 D 5 T(609)436 |
| in, to replace THEM. They are QUITE real, and part of | T 16 D 5 T(609)436 |
| D 6. You who are host to God, are also | T 16 D 6 T(609)436 |
| who are host to God, are also host to THEM. For | T 16 D 6 T(609)436 |
| real was NEVER there. You are NOT two selves in conflict | T 16 D 6 T(609)436 |
| Him, and whom He holds, ARE the universe, all else must | T 16 D 6 T(609)436 |
| is due, for what you are, and for what He is | T 16 D 7 T(610)437 |
| Who created you AS you are. T 16 D 8 | T 16 D 7 T(610)437 |
| bridging it. His little efforts are powerfully supplemented by the strength | T 16 D 8 T(610)437 |
| Be not unwilling now, you are too near, and you WILL | T 16 E 2 T(611)438 |
| would NOT share with others, are trying to LIVE WITH guilt | T 16 E 4 T(612)439 |
| when the barricades against it are broken, fear rushes in and | T 16 E 4 T(612)439 |
| 16 E 5. There are no triumphs of love. Only | T 16 E 5 T(612)439 |
| you perceive hatred within, AND ARE AFRAID OF IT. Yet peace | T 16 E 6 T(613)440 |
| waits silently, and your creations are holding out their hands to | T 16 E 7 T(613)440 |
| has given, and what YOU are joined WITH Him in giving | T 16 E 8 T(613)440 |
| any relationship in which you are wholly willing to accept completion | T 16 E 9 T(614)441 |
| you of knowledge. For fantasies ARE the veil behind which truth | T 16 E 10 T(614)441 |
| ability to remember. In Him are joined your WILLINGNESS to love | T 16 E 12 T(615)442 |
| it, upheld BY Timelessness, you are directed straight to the heart | T 16 E 13 T(615)442 |
| center, and ONLY there, you are safe forever, BECAUSE YOU ARE | T 16 E 13 T(615)442 |
| are safe forever, BECAUSE YOU ARE COMPLETE FOREVER. There is no | T 16 E 13 T(615)442 |
| be understood for what they ARE. Whatever form they take, they | T 16 F 1 T(615)442 |
| Whatever form they take, they are always an attack on the | T 16 F 1 T(615)442 |
| of this before, but there are some aspects of what is | T 16 F 1 T(616)443 |
| The dynamics of the ego are clearest here, for, counting on | T 16 F 2 T(616)443 |
| fantasies which center around this, are often quite open. Here, they | T 16 F 2 T(616)443 |
| often quite open. Here, they are usually judged to be quite | T 16 F 2 T(616)443 |
| Holy Spirit accept it. They are, however, in complete DISagreement on | T 16 F 5 T(617)444 |
| HEAVEN. Yet if ALL illusions are of fear, and they CAN | T 16 F 8 T(618)445 |
| and the loneliness. For these are only ATTRIBUTES of the whole | T 16 F 10 T(618)445 |
| little and unworthy, BECAUSE YOU ARE AFRAID OF IT. T | T 16 F 10 T(619)446 |
| in place of what YOU are. Salvation lies in the simple | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| the simple fact that illusions are NOT fearful, BECAUSE THEY ARE | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| are NOT fearful, BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT TRUE. And they but | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| recognize them FOR WHAT THEY ARE. And you WILL fail to | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| to the same extent, you are DENYING truth, and so are | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| are DENYING truth, and so are making YOURSELF unable to make | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| in choosing possible, and they are totally UNreal. This year is | T 16 F 16 T(621)448 |
| Son, and ALL relationships that are unlike this One, MUST be | T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449 |
| seek to become ONE, they are trying to DECREASE their magnitude | T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450 |
| special relationship here. For you are no longer WHOLLY insane, and | T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451 |
| that REALLY knows what you are. You HAVE allowed the Thought | T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451 |
| MUST be, therefore, that YOU are maintaining the illusion that it | T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453 |
| to act out its hate, are fantasies of YOUR destruction. | T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453 |
| In the special relationship, YOU ARE ALLOWING YOUR DESTRUCTION TO BE | T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454 |
| All that must be forgiven are the ILLUSIONS you have held | T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455 |
| holy instant, where ALL illusions are forgiven. From here the miracle | T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456 |
| with You, in which there are NO illusions, and where none | T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456 |
| illusions, and all his sins’ are but his own imagining. His | T 17 A 1 T(630)457 |
| this is so, for dreams are what they are BECAUSE of | T 17 A 1 T(630)457 |
| for dreams are what they are BECAUSE of their illusion of | T 17 A 1 T(630)457 |
| you mean is that there are some things you would WITHHOLD | T 17 B 1 T(630)457 |
| bring TRUTH to illusions, you are trying to MAKE THEM REAL | T 17 B 3 T(631)458 |
| to teach that the ILLUSIONS are unreal, and thus enable you | T 17 B 3 T(631)458 |
| his problems through fantasy, you are refusing to FORGIVE YOURSELF for | T 17 B 4 T(631)458 |
| this same attempt. And you are holding BOTH of you AWAY | T 17 B 4 T(631)458 |
| has BEEN forgiven, and there ARE no fantasies to hide the | T 17 C 2 T(632)- 459 |
| YOU learn to reach. Fantasies are all undone, no-one and nothing | T 17 C 3 T(632)- 459 |
| by YOUR OWN forgiveness, you are FREE to | T 17 C 3 T(632)- 459 |
| figures YOU would make immortal, ARE enemies’ of reality. Be willing | T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462 |
| NOT do. The shadow figures are the witnesses you bring WITH | T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462 |
| relationships into which they enter, are totally insane. WITHOUT EXCEPTION, these | T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462 |
| D 4. That bodies are central to all unholy relationships | T 17 D 4 T(635)- 462 |
| what you do NOT realize, are --- Manuscript | T 17 D 4 T(635)- 462 |
| the bodies of those WHO ARE NOT THERE. Even the BODY | T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463 |
| whom vengeance is REALLY sought, are centered on, and SEPARATED OFF | T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463 |
| fantasies which center on them, are the ones which have been | T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463 |
| which the unholy alliance dictates are not perceived NOR FELT as | T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465 |
| purpose of the unholy alliance are retained and ALL THE REST | T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465 |
| God and the ego. Thought-systems are but true or false, and | T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465 |
| come simply from what they ARE. Only the Thoughts of God | T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465 |
| Only the Thoughts of God ARE true. And all that follows | T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465 |
| them, COMES FROM what they are, and is as true as | T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465 |
| Relationships in which such dreams are cherished have EXCLUDED me. Let | T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466 |
| BECAUSE OF THE DELUSION THEY ARE DIFFERENT. T 17 E | T 17 E 2 T(640)467 |
| INSANELY. And ALL their defenses are AS INSANE AS WHAT THEY | T 17 E 5 T(641)468 |
| AS INSANE AS WHAT THEY ARE SUPPOSED TO PROTECT. The separation | T 17 E 5 T(641)468 |
| imposing structure. Into the frame are woven all sorts of fanciful | T 17 E 8 T(642)469 |
| like rubies, and the tears are faceted like diamonds, and gleam | T 17 E 8 T(642)469 |
| you WILL believe that you are damned. YOU CANNOT HAVE THE | T 17 E 9 T(642)469 |
| of death. When you who ARE truth, accept an idea so | T 17 E 10 T(643)470 |
| joy of His Eternal Spirit are marshalled to defend you from | T 17 E 10 T(643)470 |
| E 12. Two gifts are offered you. Each is complete | T 17 E 12 T(644)471 |
| And ONLY on this basis are you REALLY free to choose | T 17 E 12 T(644)471 |
| have tried so hard, and are STILL trying, to fit the | T 17 E 13 T(644)471 |
| and be glad; These pictures are each framed perfectly, for what | T 17 E 13 T(644)471 |
| its RIGHTFUL place, when both are seen IN RELATION TO EACH | T 17 E 14 T(645)472 |
| NO illusions of where they are. They ARE in us, through | T 17 E 16 T(645)472 |
| of where they are. They ARE in us, through HIS ascendance | T 17 E 16 T(645)472 |
| relationships, for in it, they ARE one. For here is only | T 17 E 16 T(645)472 |
| of this new purpose, they are inevitably appalled. Their perception of | T 17 F 6 T(647)474 |
| that the REWARDS of faith are being introduced. If you believed | T 17 F 6 T(647)474 |
| explicit in His answer? You are NOT now wholly insane. Can | T 17 F 8 T(648)475 |
| IT HAS BEEN SAVED. You are very new in the ways | T 17 F 9 T(648)475 |
| LIGHT of the mistakes? You are now entering upon a campaign | T 17 F 12 T(649)476 |
| The instant remains. But where are YOU? T 17 F | T 17 F 12 T(650)477 |
| gladness, too, IS yours. You ARE joined in purpose, but remain | T 17 F 14 T(650)477 |
| for application IS specific. There are certain VERY specific guidelines He | T 17 G 1 T(651)478 |
| any situation in which YOU are uncertain, the FIRST thing to | T 17 G 2 T(651)478 |
| RECOGNIZE the outcome, BECAUSE you are at peace. Here, again, you | T 17 G 5 T(652)479 |
| for ASPECTS of the situation are the witnesses to your LACK | T 17 G 8 T(653)480 |
| joining of thoughts. If problems are perceived, it is because the | T 17 H 1 T(654)481 |
| it is because the thoughts are judged to be IN CONFLICT | T 17 H 1 T(654)481 |
| as something ELSE, and you ARE faithless. T 17 H | T 17 H 3 T(655)482 |
| what YOU were. Yet YOU are as innocent of what you | T 17 H 6 T(656)483 |
| give each other, or you ARE faithless to your own relationship | T 17 H 7 T(656)483 |
| you in every situation. You are no longer wholly insane, NOR | T 17 H 8 T(656)483 |
| the Holy Spirits goal, are SET APART from loneliness, because | T 17 H 8 T(656)483 |
| in his redemption, and you are now fully responsible to him | T 17 I 5 T(658)485 |
| judge BETWEEN them, KNOWING they are one. Being united, they are | T 18 A 2 T(659)486 |
| are one. Being united, they are one BECAUSE THEY ARE THE | T 18 A 2 T(659)486 |
| they are one BECAUSE THEY ARE THE SAME. Substitution is clearly | T 18 A 2 T(659)486 |
| a process in which they are PERCEIVED AS DIFFERENT. One would | T 18 A 2 T(659)486 |
| of it? Its fragmented ASPECTS are fearful enough, as you begin | T 18 B 2 T(660)487 |
| Their tiny differences in form are not REAL differences at all | T 18 B 5 T(661)488 |
| other can abide. Here you are joined in God, as much | T 18 B 7 T(661)488 |
| as much together as you are with Him. The original error | T 18 B 7 T(661)488 |
| and HAS no substitute. You are so firmly joined in truth | T 18 B 8 T(662)489 |
| He loves you, so you ARE. You are NOT joined together | T 18 B 8 T(662)489 |
| you, so you ARE. You are NOT joined together by illusions | T 18 B 8 T(662)489 |
| you have PREFERRED. Here, you are free’ to make over whatever | T 18 C 1 T(664)491 |
| 18 C 2. Dreams are chaotic BECAUSE they are governed | T 18 C 2 T(664)491 |
| Dreams are chaotic BECAUSE they are governed by your conflicting wishes | T 18 C 2 T(664)491 |
| with what is true. They are the best example you could | T 18 C 2 T(664)491 |
| violated, becomes apparent. Yet they ARE a way of LOOKING at | T 18 C 2 T(664)491 |
| order. No limits on substitution are laid upon you; for a | T 18 C 3 T(664)491 |
| do NOT realize that YOU are ATTACKING it, trying to triumph | T 18 C 3 T(664)491 |
| 18 C 4. Dreams are perceptual temper tantrums, in which | T 18 C 4 T(664)491 |
| attempts to BLOT OUT reality are VERY fearful, but THIS you | T 18 C 4 T(665)492 |
| VERY fearful, but THIS you are NOT willing to accept. And | T 18 C 4 T(665)492 |
| do not realize that you are making them act out FOR | T 18 C 5 T(665)492 |
| In dreams these features are not obscure. You seem to | T 18 C 6 T(665)492 |
| CONTENT IS THE SAME. They are your protest AGAINST reality, and | T 18 C 6 T(665)492 |
| that your dreams of fear are changed to HAPPY dreams. That | T 18 C 8 T(666)493 |
| mine through His! For we are joined as one in purpose | T 18 C 10 T(666)493 |
| to one of truth. You are not sure of this, because | T 18 C 10 T(666)493 |
| that is the dream. You are so used to choosing between | T 18 C 10 T(666)493 |
| live in darkness. WHEN YOU ARE AFRAID, you have stepped back | T 18 D 2 T(668)495 |
| do NOT realize that you are NOT afraid of love, but | T 18 D 3 T(668)495 |
| 18 D 4. You are advancing to loves MEANING | T 18 D 4 T(669)496 |
| D 8. You who are now the bringers of salvation | T 18 D 8 T(670)497 |
| which you BROUGHT it. We are made whole in our desire | T 18 D 8 T(670)497 |
| YOU remain in darkness? You are coming home together, after a | T 18 D 9 T(670)497 |
| not your good intentions. They are not enough. But trust IMPLICITLY | T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498 |
| your fixed conviction that you are not WORTHY of it. And | T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498 |
| your willingness for what they ARE. Your willingness is needed ONLY | T 18 E 4 T(672)- 499 |
| to TEACH you what they are. T 18 E 5 | T 18 E 4 T(672)- 499 |
| If you maintain you are unworthy of LEARNING this, you | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| unworthy of LEARNING this, you are INTERFERING with the lesson by | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| and the Holy Spirits are so extremely disproportionate. You are | T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580 |
| are so extremely disproportionate. You are still convinced YOUR understanding is | T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580 |
| have no purpose. For they are all but ASPECTS of the | T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580 |
| COME TRUE, NOT because they are dreams, but only because they | T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521 |
| dreams, but only because they are HAPPY. And so they MUST | T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521 |
| 18 G 3. Minds ARE joined; bodies are not. Only | T 18 G 3 T(676)503 |
| Minds ARE joined; bodies are not. Only by assigning to | T 18 G 3 T(676)503 |
| and other minds. The minds ARE joined, but you do not | T 18 G 8 T(678)505 |
| to Heaven. You whose hands are joined have begun to reach | T 18 G 11 T(679)506 |
| where He CANNOT be? You are surrounded ONLY by Him. What | T 18 G 11 T(679)506 |
| And, while this lasts, you are NOT uncertain of your identity | T 18 G 13 T(680)507 |
| not have it so. You are not really lifted out of | T 18 G 15 T(681)508 |
| within its safe embrace. There are the laws of limit lifted | T 18 G 16 T(681)508 |
| have made much progress, and are really trying to make still | T 18 H 2 T(682)631a |
| not yet COMPLETELY DISAPPEARED. You are not asked to let this | T 18 H 2 T(682)631a |
| JUST FOR AN INSTANT, you are willing to see no past | T 18 H 4 T(682)631a |
| 18 H 5. You are attempting to follow a very | T 18 H 5 T(683)631b |
| their purpose. But the means are tedious and very time consuming | T 18 H 5 T(683)631b |
| to BOTH of you. You ARE prepared. Now you need but | T 18 H 6 T(683)631b |
| SAVED for you, because you are together. This is the special | T 18 H 7 T(683)631b |
| 18 H 8. You are not making use of the | T 18 H 8 T(683)631b |
| busy doing on which you are sent. For, FROM this center | T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c |
| merely continue, unaware that they are feared and hated by a | T 18 I 4 T(686)510 |
| Self. The sun and ocean are as nothing, beside what YOU | T 18 I 7 T(686)510 |
| as nothing, beside what YOU are. The sunbeam sparkles only in | T 18 I 7 T(686)510 |
| that it is over. You are still worn and tired, and | T 18 I 13 T(688)512 |
| the darkness, and the lifelessness are seen only through the body | T 18 J 3 T(690)514 |
| it to limit your awareness, ARE little and limited, so fragmented | T 18 J 3 T(690)514 |
| limited, so fragmented that they are meaningless. From the world of | T 18 J 3 T(690)514 |
| you is quite external. There are NO messages that speak of | T 18 J 4 T(690)514 |
| bring you there, if you are willing to follow the Holy | T 18 J 4 T(690)514 |
| you, but only YOURS. YOU are severely tempted to abandon HIM | T 18 J 4 T(690)514 |
| the world is based. Here are all the illusions, all the | T 18 J 5 T(690)514 |
| system. Its thinness and transparency are not apparent, until you see | T 18 J 6 T(691)515 |
| 18 J 10. Here are YOU forgiven, for here you | T 18 J 10 T(692)516 |
| Son of God, and YOU are welcome. Here is your innocence | T 18 J 10 T(692)516 |
| in the journey inward. Here are the dark and heavy garments | T 18 J 10 T(692)516 |
| not its Source. Here you are led, that God Himself can | T 18 J 11 T(692)516 |
| fundamental difference in what they ARE. Faithlessness would always LIMIT AND | T 19 B 3 T(695)519 |
| where sickness CANNOT be. They ARE together, and when they are | T 19 B 5 T(696)520 |
| ARE together, and when they are SEEN together, ALL attempts to | T 19 B 5 T(696)520 |
| mind, where both MUST be, are recognized as DEDICATION TO ILLUSION | T 19 B 5 T(696)520 |
| to connect them. But ILLUSIONS are ALWAYS connected, AS IS TRUTH | T 19 B 6 T(696)520 |
| 7. You THINK you are PROTECTING the body by HIDING | T 19 B 7 T(696)520 |
| you, and in Whom YOU are united. T 19 B | T 19 B 11 T(698)522 |
| what the messengers of love are sent to do THEY DO | T 19 B 13 T(698)522 |
| what the ego thinks you ARE, you will ALWAYS want it | T 19 D 1 T(702)526 |
| is meaningless to Him. Mistakes are FOR correction. They call for | T 19 D 4 T(703)527 |
| D 8. When you are tempted to believe that sin | T 19 D 8 T(704)528 |
| real, both God AND YOU are not. If creation is EXTENSION | T 19 D 8 T(704)528 |
| it becomes invisible. But ERRORS are quickly recognized, and quickly given | T 19 D 12 T(705)529 |
| graciousness upon each other, you ARE beholding Him. For you are | T 19 D 17 T(707)- 531 |
| ARE beholding Him. For you are looking where He IS, and | T 19 D 17 T(707)- 531 |
| UNLESS you keep it. YOU are the center from which it | T 19 E 1 T(708)532 |
| call the others IN. You are its home; its tranquil dwelling-place | T 19 E 1 T(708)532 |
| to be the cost you are so unwilling to pay? The | T 19 E 2 T(708)532 |
| you reinforce them NOW? You are NOT asked to let them | T 19 E 2 T(708)532 |
| peace within you. Yet you are STILL unwilling to let it | T 19 E 3 T(708)532 |
| difficulty in miracles, for they ARE all the same. Each is | T 19 E 6 T(709)533 |
| was asked. Loves messengers are gently sent, and return with | T 19 F 2 T(711)535 |
| gentleness. The messengers of fear are harshly ordered to seek out | T 19 F 2 T(711)535 |
| invisible. Relationships in this world are the result of how the | T 19 F 3 T(711)535 |
| 4. Fears messengers are trained through terror, and they | T 19 F 4 T(711)535 |
| search of guilt, for they are kept cold and starving, and | T 19 F 4 T(712)536 |
| rotted. To them, such things are beautiful, because they seem to | T 19 F 5 T(712)536 |
| pangs of hunger. For they are frantic with the pain of | T 19 F 5 T(712)536 |
| YOU trained through fear. THEY are as eager to return to | T 19 F 6 T(712)536 |
| what they hold dear, as are the others. If you send | T 19 F 6 T(712)536 |
| They offer you salvation. Theirs are the messages of SAFETY. For | T 19 F 6 T(712)536 |
| The Holy Spirits messengers are sent far beyond the body | T 19 G 3 T(715)539 |
| nor to LIMIT it. What are these obstacles that you would | T 19 G 4 T(715)539 |
| paid for brought you peace. Are you not GLAD that Heaven | T 19 G 5 T(715)539 |
| 6.. How easily the gates are opened from within, to let | T 19 G 6 T(716)540 |
| your forgiveness, for if YOU are guilty, so must I be | T 19 G 7 T(716)540 |
| and to me. And we are there together, in the quiet | T 19 G 7 T(716)540 |
| the Father and the Son are joined. T 19 G 8 | T 19 G 7 T(716)540 |
| that our communion, where we are ALREADY joined, will be the | T 19 G 9 T(717)541 |
| If peace is homeless, so are you. And so am I | T 19 H 1 T(717)541 |
| its use. Peace and guilt are both conditions of the mind | T 19 H 3 T(717)541 |
| be ATTAINED. And these conditions are the home of the emotion | T 19 H 3 T(717)541 |
| And what you think you are can NEVER be APART from | T 19 H 3 T(718)542 |
| the feeling with which they are invested is given by the | T 19 H 7 T(719)543 |
| here, THE SENDER AND RECEIVER ARE THE SAME. The Holy Spirit | T 19 H 7 T(719)543 |
| The egos messages are ALWAYS sent AWAY from you | T 19 H 8 T(720)544 |
| all, except on those who are attracted to it, and seek | T 19 I 1 T(721)545 |
| it is they LIVE. They are not following it; they are | T 19 J 2 T(722)546 |
| are not following it; they are OPPOSING it. And what is | T 19 J 2 T(722)546 |
| Son of God to this ARE arrogant. But you who would | T 19 J 3 T(722)546 |
| you who would RELEASE him are but honoring the Will of | T 19 J 3 T(722)546 |
| the sepulchre of separation, all are part of your unrecognized dedication | T 19 J 3 T(722)546 |
| and ACCEPTED it. You who are dedicated to the incorruptible, have | T 19 J 4 T(722)546 |
| ugly, cruel, and tyrannical. You are no more afraid of death | T 19 K 4 T(727)551 |
| than of the ego. These are your chosen FRIENDS. For, in | T 19 K 4 T(727)551 |
| will nevermore believe that you are at the mercy of things | T 19 K 7 T(728)552 |
| the Atonement, and learned illusions are not real. No-one can stand | T 19 L 2 T(728)552 |
| you still stand unforgiving. You are afraid of God BECAUSE you | T 19 L 4 T(729)553 |
| faith and hope and mercy ARE yours to give. Into the | T 19 L 10 T(731)555 |
| crucified give pain, because they ARE in pain. But the redeemed | T 19 L 13 T(732)556 |
| in them. Beyond this, they ARE meaningless. You stand together, still | T 19 L 14 T(732)556 |
| 20 C 2. Gifts are not made through bodies, if | T 20 C 2 T(735)559 |
| Offer him thorns, and YOU are crucified. Offer him lilies, and | T 20 C 3 T(736)560 |
| And yet the thorns are gone. Look you still closer | T 20 C 5 T(736)560 |
| that is within him. Now are the lilies of his innocence | T 20 C 10 T(738)562 |
| entered. To this IMPAIRED condition are adjustments necessary. BECAUSE THEY ARE | T 20 D 1 T(740)564 |
| are adjustments necessary. BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT TRUE. Who need adjust | T 20 D 1 T(740)564 |
| Adjustments of ANY kind are of the ego. For it | T 20 D 2 T(740)564 |
| DIRECT relationships, in which there are NO interferences, are ALWAYS seen | T 20 D 2 T(740)564 |
| which there are NO interferences, are ALWAYS seen as dangerous. The | T 20 D 2 T(740)564 |
| not interfere with truth. They are NOT afraid of it, for | T 20 D 3 T(740)564 |
| of what you think YOU are; of how you SEE yourself | T 20 D 4 T(741)565 |
| kill FEAR death. All these are but the fearful thoughts of | T 20 D 4 T(741)565 |
| questioned it and whispered, what are you? And He Who watches | T 20 D 6 T(741)565 |
| is made homeless, and YOU are welcome. Ask not this transient | T 20 D 7 T(742)566 |
| in joy the instant they are made free. It takes a | T 20 D 10 T(743)567 |
| of fear upon it? Here are we one, looking with perfect | T 20 D 11 T(743)567 |
| who were prisoners in separation are now made free in Paradise | T 20 D 11 T(743)567 |
| without illusion of what you are, the Holy Spirit merely gives | T 20 E 2 T(745)568 |
| in Heaven, where its results are alien, and can no more | T 20 E 2 T(745)568 |
| free from this as you are, and in the freedom that | T 20 E 4 T(746)569 |
| is appointed separately, though they are all the same. But those | T 20 E 6 T(746)569 |
| those who KNOW that they are all the same, need not | T 20 E 6 T(746)569 |
| at peace when, while you are in time, there is so | T 20 E 8 T(747)570 |
| do not understand what they are offered, and any relationship in | T 20 G 3 T(751)574 |
| no darkened temples, where mysteries are kept obscure and hidden from | T 20 G 4 T(751)574 |
| be unholy, for what they ARE, it does not even SEE | T 20 G 4 T(751)574 |
| abandoned. Even the idols that are worshipped here are shrouded deep | T 20 G 6 T(752)575 |
| idols that are worshipped here are shrouded deep in mystery, and | T 20 G 6 T(752)575 |
| temple is NOT threatened. You are idolaters no longer. The Holy | T 20 G 7 T(752)575 |
| ESCAPED the body. Where you are now, the BODY cannot enter | T 20 G 7 T(752)575 |
| order in relationships. They either ARE, or not. An unholy relationship | T 20 G 8 T(752)575 |
| Everlasting Arms. Loves arms are open to receive you, and | T 20 G 10 T(753)576 |
| here can he learn relationships are his SALVATION, NOT his doom | T 20 G 12 T(754)577 |
| NOT his doom. You who ARE learning this may still be | T 20 G 12 T(754)577 |
| still be fearful, but you are NOT immobilized. The holy instant | T 20 G 12 T(754)577 |
| with God, as equal things are like themselves. Idolatry is past | T 20 G 13 T(754)577 |
| find more difficult than others, are merely indications of areas where | T 20 H 1 T(755)578 |
| areas where means and end are still discrepant. And this produces | T 20 H 1 T(755)578 |
| you still experience it, you are REFUSING to leave the means | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| recognize you WANT the goal. Are you not also willing to | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| ACCEPT the means? If you are not, let us admit that | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| let us admit that YOU are inconsistent. A purpose is ATTAINED | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| means as well. The means are second to the goal. And | T 20 H 3 T(755)578 |
| error of believing the MEANS are difficult. Yet how CAN they | T 20 H 3 T(755)578 |
| they be difficult if they are merely GIVEN you? They GUARANTEE | T 20 H 3 T(755)578 |
| GUARANTEE the goal. And they are PERFECTLY in line with it | T 20 H 3 T(755)578 |
| that if you think THEY are impossible, your wanting of the | T 20 H 3 T(755)578 |
| illusions you hold about him are NOT held up to his | T 20 H 6 T(756)579 |
| up to his reality. Here are illusions and reality kept SEPARATED | T 20 H 6 T(756)579 |
| and reality kept SEPARATED. Here are illusions NEVER brought to truth | T 20 H 6 T(756)579 |
| but in their purpose. Both are but MEANS, each one appropriate | T 20 H 7 T(756)579 |
| and murder and destroy themselves, are WHOLLY unreal? Could you have | T 20 I 8 T(761)583 |
| IT? Hallucinations disappear when they are RECOGNIZED for what they are | T 20 I 8 T(761)583 |
| are RECOGNIZED for what they are. This IS the healing and | T 20 I 8 T(761)583 |
| Believe them not, and they ARE gone. And all YOU need | T 20 I 8 T(761)583 |
| power you gave them, YOU are released from them. T | T 20 I 8 T(761)583 |
| with different values. Yet they are all the same. Again, there | T 20 I 9 T(761)583 |
| of values. Only two purposes are possible. And one is sin | T 20 I 9 T(761)583 |
| the goal of madness. They are the means by which the | T 20 I 10 T(761)583 |
| IS without. Yet, upon nothing, are ALL projections made. For it | T 20 I 10 T(761)583 |
| These gentle sights and sounds are looked on happily, and heard | T 20 I 11 T(762)584 |
| and heard with joy. They are HIS substitutes for all the | T 20 I 11 T(762)584 |
| see. Your cues for inference are wrong, and so you stumble | T 21 B 1 T(764)586 |
| can be SHOWN which doors are open, and you can SEE | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| through pain. And gentle lessons are acquired joyously, and are remembered | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| lessons are acquired joyously, and are remembered gladly. What gives you | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| would be NO problem. You are not happy learners yet, because | T 21 B 3 T(764)586 |
| to remind them that THEY are incomplete and bitterly deprived. Thus | T 21 B 4 T(765)587 |
| B 6. The notes are nothing; yet you have kept | T 21 B 6 T(765)587 |
| You COULD remember, yet you are afraid, believing you would lose | T 21 B 6 T(765)587 |
| the memory of what you ARE; a PART of this, with | T 21 B 7 T(766)588 |
| it in each other, you ARE remembering for everyone. | T 21 B 8 T(766)588 |
| yourself no longer that you are helpless in the face of | T 21 C 2 T(767)589 |
| invested. Think not that you are faithless, for your belief and | T 21 C 7 T(769)591 |
| MAKE ROOM for truth. You are NOT asked to make or | T 21 C 8 T(769)591 |
| BEYOND your understanding. All you are asked to do is LET | T 21 C 8 T(769)591 |
| did NOT create yourself. THEY ARE THE SAME MISTAKE. Nothing created | T 21 C 11 T(770)592 |
| ability to do so, you ARE denying your Creator, and BELIEVING | T 21 C 11 T(770)592 |
| you what IT wills, you ARE confusing Son and Father; effect | T 21 C 11 T(770)592 |
| The Sons creations ARE like his Fathers. But | T 21 C 12 T(771)593 |
| to you. ALL its effects are gone, because its source has | T 21 C 13 T(771)593 |
| the same delusion that YOU are independent of the Source by | T 21 C 13 T(771)593 |
| as their goal. For they are BARGAINS with reality, toward which | T 21 D 1 T(772)594 |
| Faith and belief and vision are the means by which the | T 21 D 4 T(773)595 |
| and HIS belief and vision, are all for you. And, when | T 21 D 4 T(773)595 |
| faith and vision and belief are meaningful only BEFORE the state | T 21 D 4 T(773)595 |
| is reached. In Heaven they are unknown. Yet Heaven is REACHED | T 21 D 4 T(773)595 |
| means that once served sin are REDIRECTED now toward holiness. For | T 21 D 7 T(774)596 |
| miracles that follow this decision, are also born of faith. For | T 21 D 8 T(774)596 |
| to look AWAY from sin ARE given vision, and ARE led | T 21 D 8 T(774)596 |
| sin ARE given vision, and ARE led to holiness. | T 21 D 8 T(774)596 |
| will hate Him BECAUSE YOU ARE AFRAID. The gift that He | T 21 D 9 T(775)596a |
| GOOD. But good and deprivation are opposites, and CANNOT meaningfully join | T 21 D 11 T(776)597 |
| that the moon and sun are one BECAUSE they come with | T 21 D 11 T(776)597 |
| NEVER teach you that you are sinful. ERRORS He will correct | T 21 E 1 T(777)598 |
| this makes no-one fearful. You are indeed afraid to look within | T 21 E 1 T(777)598 |
| you who ask it now ARE threatening the egos whole | T 21 E 2 T(777)598 |
| has been ALREADY shaken, nor are you now ENTIRELY unwilling to | T 21 E 3 T(777)598 |
| other things were equal. They are NOT equal. For what you | T 21 F 1 T(780)601 |
| what you look FOR you are far more likely to discover | T 21 F 1 T(780)601 |
| whole belief of what you ARE. Perception is a witness but | T 21 F 2 T(780)601 |
| You WILL believe that you are helpless prey to forces far | T 21 F 3 T(780)601 |
| sees miracles as natural. They are as simple and as natural | T 21 F 4 T(781)602 |
| breathing to the body. They are the OBVIOUS response to calls | T 21 F 4 T(781)602 |
| meaningful to ask why you are UNAWARE of what is so | T 21 F 8 T(782)603 |
| in the Source? And where are YOU but there, where this | T 21 F 8 T(782)603 |
| the witnesses on its behalf ARE clear. Only the TOTALLY insane | T 21 F 9 T(782)603 |
| the goal of sin, as are the others. For reason is | T 21 F 9 T(782)603 |
| its ends. Faith and belief are STRONG in madness, guiding perception | T 21 F 10 T(782)603 |
| BOTH will think that you are damned. T 21 G | T 21 G 1 T(784)605 |
| G 3. If you are joined, how COULD it be | T 21 G 3 T(784)605 |
| what IS yours? If minds are joined, this IS impossible. No-one | T 21 G 3 T(784)605 |
| you think it does, you ARE insane. But madness has a | T 21 G 5 T(785)606 |
| this is fearful. That you are JOINED to him is but | T 21 G 6 T(785)606 |
| be one with you. You ARE responsible for how he sees | T 21 G 7 T(785)606 |
| NOT the truth. That you are JOINED is your salvation; the | T 21 G 8 T(786)607 |
| look upon with gladness. You ARE your brothers savior. He | T 21 G 9 T(786)607 |
| the strange belief that you are powerless? BEING HELPLESS IS THE | T 21 H 1 T(788)609 |
| who FIRST believe that they are little, could SEE attraction there | T 21 H 1 T(788)609 |
| identify with him. And you are for him or AGAINST him | T 21 H 1 T(788)609 |
| helpless MUST believe that they are NOT the Son of God | T 21 H 2 T(788)609 |
| themselves AFRAID of it? These are the dark ones, silent and | T 21 H 2 T(788)609 |
| do not know that they are one with HIM, they know | T 21 H 3 T(788)609 |
| not WHOM they hate. They are indeed a sorry army, each | T 21 H 3 T(788)609 |
| H 4. Those who are strong are NEVER treacherous, because | T 21 H 4 T(789)610 |
| Those who are strong are NEVER treacherous, because they have | T 21 H 4 T(789)610 |
| reason would assure you they are all the SAME. We said | T 21 H 7 T(790)611 |
| the sameness of things that ARE the same. This final question | T 21 H 7 T(790)611 |
| an enemy, in which you are NOT helpless, the MEANS to | T 21 H 9 T(791)612 |
| It IS the same as are the other three, EXCEPT IN | T 21 H 10 T(792)613 |
| EXCEPT IN TIME. The others are decisions which can be made | T 21 H 10 T(792)613 |
| implies a state where vacillations are impossible. You can desire a | T 21 H 10 T(792)613 |
| In CONTENT all the questions ARE the same. For each one | T 21 H 11 T(792)613 |
| each one asks if you are willing to exchange the world | T 21 H 11 T(792)613 |
| those who look on sin ARE seeing the DENIAL of the | T 21 H 11 T(792)613 |
| do NOT want, the rest are really answered. T 21 | T 21 H 11 T(792)613 |
| Why do you think you are unsure the others HAVE been | T 21 H 12 T(792)613 |
| T 21 I 1. Are thoughts, then, dangerous? To bodies | T 21 I 1 T(793)614 |
| thoughts that seem to kill are those which teach the thinker | T 21 I 1 T(793)614 |
| who complete His Will and ARE His happiness, whose will is | T 21 I 4 T(794)615 |
| that REALLY asks if you are willing to be WHOLLY sane | T 21 I 4 T(794)615 |
| between these selves, for differences are ONLY of the body. Therefore | T 22 A 4 T(795)- 616 |
| DIFFERENT will. Yet, if you ARE His Will, what you MUST | T 22 B 1 T(797)617a |
| then believe is that you are NOT yourself. You can, indeed | T 22 B 1 T(797)617a |
| you see through eyes that are not yours, MUST make no | T 22 B 2 T(797)617a |
| what happened. Denying what you are, and firm in faith that | T 22 B 3 T(797)617a |
| firm in faith that you are something ELSE, this something else | T 22 B 3 T(797)617a |
| unnecessary. But, if your eyes are closed, and you have called | T 22 B 4 T(797)617a |
| makes, and what he hears, are highly unreliable, meaning DIFFERENT things | T 22 B 7 T(798)618 |
| hears, nor sights he sees, are stable yet. Yet what he | T 22 B 7 T(798)618 |
| ALWAYS faith in Him. You are indeed correct in looking on | T 22 B 12 T(800)620 |
| God, as surely as both are drawn to every holy relationship | T 22 B 12 T(800)620 |
| each other. In truth, they are the SAME. Both bring the | T 22 C 1 T(801)621 |
| these dark and heavy garments, are those who SEEK illusions covered | T 22 C 1 T(801)621 |
| The FORM in which they are accepted is irrelevant. NO form | T 22 C 2 T(801)621 |
| not to other dreams which are but equally unreal. THIS is | T 22 C 3 T(801)621 |
| misery the same, but they ARE different from each other. In | T 22 C 4 T(801)621 |
| the means for its attainment are MORE than possible. They must | T 22 C 5 T(802)622 |
| For you who ARE the same will NOT decide | T 22 C 7 T(803)623 |
| life or death; either you are each others savior or | T 22 C 7 T(803)623 |
| UNTIL you choose Heaven, you ARE in hell and misery. There | T 22 C 8 T(803)623 |
| time you CAN command. You are no more a slave to | T 22 C 8 T(803)623 |
| made has been your own. Are you not GLAD to learn | T 22 C 10 T(804)624 |
| For reason and the ego are CONTRADICTORY. Nor is it possible | T 22 D 1 T(805)625 |
| built, and where its worshippers are bound to bodies, and believe | T 22 D 4 T(806)626 |
| THIS the bodys eyes are perfect means. But NOT for | T 22 D 6 T(806)626 |
| MUST be mistaken, for you are seeing what can NOT be | T 22 D 7 T(807)627 |
| been given everyone. For you are here to let it be | T 22 E 7 T(809)628 |
| be lifted from their minds are this worlds saviors, walking | T 22 E 8 T(810)629 |
| when only WEAKNESS interferes? YOU are the strong ones in this | T 22 F 1 T(811)630 |
| the material of evil dreams are nothing! In truth, you stand | T 22 F 3 T(811)630 |
| everything that God created? You are NOT joined together by this | T 22 F 4 T(812)631 |
| And therefore feel that you are weak, BECAUSE YOU ARE ALONE | T 22 F 6 T(812)631 |
| you are weak, BECAUSE YOU ARE ALONE. This is the cost | T 22 F 6 T(812)631 |
| on the belief that you are separate. Not one that does | T 22 F 6 T(812)631 |
| is eclipsed entirely when they are recognized as functionless. No-one but | T 22 G 1 T(813)632 |
| Sonship healed, BECAUSE your wills are joined. T 22 G | T 22 G 4 T(814)633 |
| in its place. How blessed are you, who let this gift | T 22 G 5 T(814)633 |
| service to yourself. You who are now HIS means must love | T 22 G 6 T(815)634 |
| interfere with those whose wills are His. And they will RECOGNIZE | T 22 G 7 T(815)634 |
| they will RECOGNIZE their wills are His, BECAUSE they serve His | T 22 G 7 T(815)634 |
| COULD remembrance of what they are be long delayed? | T 22 G 7 T(815)634 |
| will bestow them where they are received and welcomed. He will | T 22 G 9 T(816)635 |
| the Father and the Son are separate. And you MUST think | T 22 G 12 T(817)636 |
| you MUST think that they are separate, BECAUSE OF FEAR. For | T 22 G 12 T(817)636 |
| explain this differently. BECAUSE you are NOT different, you CAN NOT | T 22 G 14 T(818)637 |
| be true, is WHETHER YOU ARE DIFFERENT. From the position of | T 22 G 15 T(818)637 |
| this mean, EXCEPT your minds are one? T 22 G | T 22 G 15 T(818)637 |
| to the other, BECAUSE they are the same. Joy is unlimited | T 22 G 16 T(818)637 |
| fear no evil, The innocent are safe, because they SHARE their | T 23 A 3 T(819)638 |
| aside? Your destiny and purpose are far beyond them, in the | T 23 A 4 T(820)639 |
| Gentleness. The means of war are NOT the means of peace | T 23 B 1 T(821)640 |
| yet illusions cannot join. They ARE the same, and they are | T 23 B 3 T(821)640 |
| ARE the same, and they are nothing. Their joining lies in | T 23 B 3 T(821)640 |
| 641 two are as meaningless as one, or | T 23 B 3 T(822)641 |
| and attack of ANY kind are all unknown. He loves you | T 23 B 4 T(822)641 |
| and, if you think you ARE a body, you will believe | T 23 B 5 T(822)641 |
| have NOT forgotten what you are. Only a strange illusion of | T 23 B 5 T(822)641 |
| to triumph OVER what you are, remembers not. T 23 | T 23 B 5 T(822)641 |
| them and the TRUTH. Nor ARE they different from each other | T 23 B 6 T(822)641 |
| different from each other. Both are NOT true. And so it | T 23 B 6 T(822)641 |
| His home. And you who are beloved of Him are no | T 23 B 9 T(824)643 |
| who are beloved of Him are no illusions, being as true | T 23 B 9 T(824)643 |
| His Son with Him. You are not strangers in the house | T 23 B 10 T(824)643 |
| CAN conflict, because their forms ARE different. And they do battle | T 23 B 11 T(824)643 |
| share itself. Conflict and peace are opposites; where one abides, the | T 23 B 12 T(824)643 |
| though NEVER understood. Chaotic laws are hardly meaningful, and therefore out | T 23 C 1 T(825)644 |
| BEYOND them, understanding what they ARE, NOT what they would maintain | T 23 C 1 T(825)644 |
| it be understood what they are FOR, because it is their | T 23 C 1 T(825)644 |
| to ATTACK the truth. Here are the laws that rule the | T 23 C 1 T(825)644 |
| a hierarchy of illusions; some are MORE valuable, and THEREFORE true | T 23 C 2 T(825)644 |
| making it appear that some are HARDER to overcome than others | T 23 C 3 T(825)644 |
| it were realized that they are all the same and EQUALLY | T 23 C 3 T(825)644 |
| can be corrected, BECAUSE they are untrue. When brought to truth | T 23 C 3 T(825)644 |
| AND BY THE OTHER. Now are they different, and ENEMIES. And | T 23 C 5 T(826)645 |
| chaos which, if the others are accepted, MUST be true. This | T 23 C 9 T(828)647 |
| of the mechanisms of madness are seen emerging here. The enemy | T 23 C 10 T(828)647 |
| be found, consider this: These ARE the laws on which your | T 23 C 14 T(829)648 |
| sanity appears to rest. These ARE the principles which makes the | T 23 C 14 T(829)648 |
| you look for meaning. These are the laws YOU made for | T 23 C 14 T(829)648 |
| of madness MUST be insane. Are you as certain that you | T 23 C 14 T(830)649 |
| laws of chaos serve. These are the means by which the | T 23 C 15 T(830)649 |
| with an illusion that YOU are living? T 23 C | T 23 C 19 T(831)650 |
| worst, like death. Yet both are judgments on what is NOT | T 23 C 20 T(831)650 |
| eternal BARRIER to Heaven. Illusions ARE but forms. Their content is | T 23 C 20 T(831)650 |
| belief the laws of chaos ARE the laws of order, as | T 23 C 21 T(832)651 |
| certain witness that these laws are true. The seeming gentler FORM | T 23 C 21 T(832)651 |
| the rest for what they are. And they WILL follow. Attack | T 23 C 23 T(832)651 |
| Is peace in your awareness? Are you CERTAIN which way you | T 23 C 23 T(832)651 |
| which way you go? And are you sure the goal of | T 23 C 23 T(832)651 |
| in nightmares, where the smiles are gone, and where the purpose | T 23 D 2 T(833)652 |
| cowering hope, because the guns are stilled an instant and the | T 23 D 6 T(834)653 |
| the same cannot conflict. You are NOT asked to fight AGAINST | T 23 E 1 T(835)654 |
| wish to murder. But you ARE asked to realize the FORM | T 23 E 1 T(835)654 |
| yet different? Murder and love are incompatible. Yet, if they BOTH | T 23 E 2 T(835)654 |
| incompatible. Yet, if they BOTH are true, then must they be | T 23 E 2 T(835)654 |
| the Father AND the Son are murderers, or neither is. Life | T 23 E 3 T(835)654 |
| on those in battle still, are gone and NOT perceived. The | T 23 E 7 T(837)656 |
| No more His Son. They ARE. And what illusions that idly | T 24 A 1 T(838)657 |
| each other, because conflicting outcomes ARE impossible. But an UNRECOGNIZED | T 24 B 1 T(838)657 |
| where the results of conflict are kept unknown and NEVER brought | T 24 B 1 T(839)658 |
| more inclusive than you think, are there by your election. Do | T 24 B 2 T(839)658 |
| COULD have enemies, for they are different, and NOT the same | T 24 B 3 T(839)658 |
| grand illusion of what you are and what your brother is | T 24 B 5 T(840)659 |
| of it were yours? You ARE his enemy in specialness; his | T 24 B 6 T(840)659 |
| let you think that you are better off apart. Is it | T 24 B 7 T(840)659 |
| because it teaches you, YOU ARE ALIKE. You have NO purpose | T 24 B 8 T(841)660 |
| judgment on itself? Those who are special MUST defend illusions against | T 24 B 9 T(841)660 |
| is your friend BECAUSE you are the same. | T 24 B 9 T(841)660 |
| to which illusions of yourself ARE dearer than the truth. | T 24 C 2 T(842)661 |
| unto Him. His SPECIAL sons are many, NEVER one, each one | T 24 C 3 T(842)661 |
| and Him of Whom they are a part. Nor do they | T 24 C 3 T(842)661 |
| 24 C 4. You are NOT special. If you think | T 24 C 4 T(843)662 |
| special. If you think you are, and would defend your specialness | T 24 C 4 T(843)662 |
| truth of what you REALLY are, how can you know the | T 24 C 4 T(843)662 |
| loving praise of what you are, is all you listen to | T 24 C 4 T(843)662 |
| of love for what you are seems silent and unheard before | T 24 C 4 T(843)662 |
| special hear convince them THEY are different and apart; each in | T 24 C 5 T(843)662 |
| brothers specialness and yours ARE enemies, and bound in hate | T 24 C 9 T(844)663 |
| each other and DENY they are the same. Yet it is | T 24 C 9 T(844)663 |
| as you for his. You are alike to God as God | T 24 C 10 T(844)663 |
| and must forever be. You ARE your brothers; part of | T 24 C 11 T(845)664 |
| 665 Here are the gates of hell you | T 24 C 13 T(846)665 |
| an illusion of what you are, to the acceptance of yourself | T 24 C 14 T(846)665 |
| and what YOU will. THEY are the same, for neither one | T 24 D 5 T(848)667 |
| of love itself? Yet they are powerless to make attack upon | T 24 D 5 T(848)667 |
| make attack upon illusions. They are NOT BODIES; as One Mind | T 24 D 5 T(848)667 |
| 7. The special ones are all asleep, surrounded by a | T 24 D 7 T(848)667 |
| Yet they hear nothing. They are lost in dreams of specialness | T 24 D 7 T(848)667 |
| them. The print of nails are on your hands as well | T 24 D 8 T(849)668 |
| it MUST kill, and YOU are drawn to it, to kill | T 24 E 1 T(850)669 |
| as they desire. What they ARE, and all their attributes, CANNOT | T 24 E 2 T(850)669 |
| the MIND, and its effects are felt but where it IS | T 24 E 3 T(850)669 |
| sense to miracles. For miracles are merely change of purpose from | T 24 E 3 T(850)669 |
| the sense that all illusions are threatened by the truth. They | T 24 E 4 T(850)669 |
| has given you instead. So are you bound with him, for | T 24 E 6 T(851)670 |
| bound with him, for you ARE one with him. And so | T 24 E 6 T(851)670 |
| In dreams effect and cause are interchanged, for here the maker | T 24 F 2 T(852)671 |
| hands, your feet. How gentle are the sights He sees, the | T 24 F 3 T(852)671 |
| have need of them. They are illusions, too, as much as | T 24 F 5 T(853)672 |
| still. He knows where you are going, and He leads you | T 24 F 6 T(853)672 |
| He rejoices that these sights are YOURS, to look upon with | T 24 F 7 T(854)673 |
| your grasp BECAUSE your hands are his. He is within you | T 24 F 9 T(854)673 |
| has is yours BECAUSE you are not separate from him OR | T 24 G 2 T(855)674 |
| not gladly realize these laws are not for YOU? Then see | T 24 G 10 T(857)676 |
| body. In its eyes, you are a separate universe, with all | T 24 G 11 T(858)677 |
| G 12. Now you are merely asked that you pursue | T 24 G 12 T(858)677 |
| beloved of you as you are to your Father. Yet it | T 24 H 1 T(860)679 |
| place of your creations, who ARE son to you, that you | T 24 H 1 T(860)679 |
| place of YOURS? And where are THEY, now that the host | T 24 H 2 T(860)679 |
| which YOU serve. Here, YOU are but means, along with it | T 24 H 6 T(861)680 |
| In Heaven, means and end are one, and One with Him | T 24 H 6 T(861)680 |
| come to you when you are ready. Here, are the means | T 24 H 8 T(862)681 |
| when you are ready. Here, are the means and purpose separate | T 24 H 8 T(862)681 |
| it is gone. Yet you are reassured that it is there | T 24 H 9 T(862)681 |
| reality and truth. And thus are two sons made, and BOTH | T 24 H 11 T(863)682 |
| MUST it be that YOU are not within a body. What | T 25 A 1 T(864)683 |
| long as they believe THEY are in bodies, where they think | T 25 A 2 T(864)683 |
| bodies, where they think they are He CANNOT be. And so | T 25 A 2 T(864)683 |
| one with Him. And YOU are manifest unto your holy brother | T 25 B 1 T(865)684 |
| there? Perception tells you, YOU are manifest in what you see | T 25 B 2 T(865)684 |
| you WILL believe that you are there. And every body that | T 25 B 2 T(865)684 |
| The message and the messenger ARE one. And you MUST see | T 25 B 2 T(865)684 |
| behold, for means and end are NEVER separate. And thus you | T 25 B 3 T(866)685 |
| 25 B 4. YOU are the means for God. NOT | T 25 B 4 T(866)685 |
| is manifest in you who are His Son. Each aspect of | T 25 B 4 T(866)685 |
| Since you believe that YOU are separate, Heaven presents itself to | T 25 B 5 T(867)686 |
| and Son and Holy Spirit are as One, as all your | T 25 B 5 T(867)686 |
| FALSE ideas of what you are, and leading you BEYOND them | T 25 B 7 T(867)686 |
| IS warranted, on grounds that are NOT in this world? And | T 25 C 3 T(868)687 |
| at ONE with you. YOU are the same, as God Himself | T 25 C 11 T(871)690 |
| perception has no meaning. Yet are His laws reflected everywhere. NOT | T 25 D 2 T(873)692 |
| it. The lamps of Heaven are NOT for it to choose | T 25 D 5 T(874)693 |
| in darkness, where the lamps are NOT. T 25 D | T 25 D 5 T(874)693 |
| to war he heard before are really calls to peace. He | T 25 D 7 T(874)693 |
| WANT? For these two questions ARE the same, and, when you | T 25 D 8 T(875)694 |
| release from the belief there are two ways to see. This | T 25 D 8 T(875)694 |
| E 1. Minds that are joined, AND RECOGNIZE THEY ARE | T 25 E 1 T(877)696 |
| are joined, AND RECOGNIZE THEY ARE, can feel no guilt. For | T 25 E 1 T(877)696 |
| CHANGED. And THEN the means are chosen once again, as what | T 25 E 1 T(877)696 |
| upon, and where their hearts are glad. In you there is | T 25 E 3 T(878)697 |
| far away for recognition, and are gone forever. T 25 | T 25 E 4 T(878)697 |
| of sin. Attack and sin are bound as ONE illusion, each | T 25 F 1 T(880)699 |
| now you MUST believe you are not you, but something alien | T 25 F 2 T(880)699 |
| NOT gone because your eyes are closed. But what is there | T 25 F 3 T(880)699 |
| he has in truth, you are depriving him of all the | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| this is NOT what eyes are FOR. And who can say | T 25 G 2 T(883)702 |
| lonely, for the lonely ones are those who see no function | T 25 G 3 T(883)702 |
| fill; no place where they are needed, and no aim which | T 25 G 3 T(883)702 |
| NOT your home; its laws are NOT imposed on you, its | T 25 G 6 T(884)703 |
| imposed on you, its values are NOT yours. And nothing that | T 25 G 6 T(884)703 |
| be that hell and Heaven are the same? And is it | T 25 H 2 T(886)705 |
| world gives ANY meaning to are false, and make no sense | T 25 H 4 T(887)706 |
| the Father and the Son are not insane. This world is | T 25 H 6 T(887)706 |
| eternal truth of what YOU are. And each reflects a view | T 25 H 7 T(888)707 |
| most acceptable to those who ARE insane requires special choice. Nor | T 25 H 8 T(888)707 |
| whose problem IS their choices are NOT free, and made with | T 25 H 8 T(888)707 |
| Son that hell and Heaven are different; NOT the same. But | T 25 H 11 T(889)708 |
| But that, in Heaven THEY are all the same, WITHOUT the | T 25 H 11 T(889)708 |
| needed by the saved. You are NOT called upon to do | T 25 I 2 T(891)710 |
| the world, justice and VENGEANCE are the same, for sinners see | T 25 I 3 T(891)710 |
| be vengeful. Fairness AND vengeance are impossible, for each one contradicts | T 25 I 5 T(892)711 |
| of God in Him. They are unjust indeed to Him. Nor | T 25 I 6 T(892)711 |
| that Heaven is hell, and ARE afraid of love. And deep | T 25 I 6 T(892)711 |
| come over them when they are told that they have NEVER | T 25 I 6 T(892)711 |
| Judge Who knows that they are wholly innocent in truth. In | T 25 I 7 T(893)712 |
| have denied themselves because they are NOT fair, and CANNOT understand | T 25 I 7 T(893)712 |
| and CANNOT understand that they ARE innocent. T 25 I | T 25 I 7 T(893)712 |
| 25 I 9. You are NOT asked to trust Him | T 25 I 9 T(893)712 |
| due. For love and justice are NOT different. BECAUSE they are | T 25 I 9 T(893)712 |
| are NOT different. BECAUSE they are the same does mercy stand | T 25 I 9 T(893)712 |
| learn that love and justice are NOT separate. And both are | T 25 I 11 T(895)714 |
| are NOT separate. And both are strengthened by their union with | T 25 I 11 T(895)714 |
| you cannot, NOT because you are a miserable sinner too. | T 25 I 13 T(895)714 |
| to them both, since they are equal in the Holy Spirit | T 25 I 13 T(896)715 |
| prevail for you. And you ARE safe from vengeance in ALL | T 25 I 14 T(896)715 |
| this mean, except that they are sins, and NOT mistakes, forever | T 25 J 1 T(897)716 |
| with vengeance, NOT with justice? ARE you willing to be released | T 25 J 1 T(897)716 |
| gain the gift. BECAUSE YOU ARE RELUCTANT TO ACCEPT IT. It | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| receive it disappears, and you are WILLING it be given you | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| given to Gods Son are kept for him, and offered | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| s justice if SOME errors are unforgivable, and WARRANT vengeance IN | T 25 J 6 T(898)717 |
| awareness that giving and receiving ARE the same. BECAUSE it does | T 25 J 9 T(899)718 |
| identity, and BY their separation are their selves maintained. The little | T 26 B 1 T(901)720 |
| little to belong to you, are limits placed on EVERYTHING outside | T 26 B 2 T(901)720 |
| EVERYTHING outside, just as they are on everything you think is | T 26 B 2 T(901)720 |
| YOURS. For giving and receiving ARE the same. And to ACCEPT | T 26 B 2 T(901)720 |
| separate in his cell, you are demanding sacrifice of him AND | T 26 B 2 T(902)721A |
| ANY form. And ONLY then are you RELEASED from it. | T 26 C 1 T(904)723 |
| you think you have. They are the SAME to Him, because | T 26 C 2 T(904)723 |
| NO properties to Him. They are mistakes from which the Son | T 26 C 3 T(905)724 |
| YOU believe that some injustices ARE fair and good, and necessary | T 26 C 5 T(905)724 |
| THESE problems that you think are great, and cannot BE resolved | T 26 C 5 T(905)724 |
| cannot BE resolved. For there are those you WANT to suffer | T 26 C 5 T(905)724 |
| release will be, when you are willing to receive correction for | T 26 C 6 T(906)725 |
| sight. For all of them ARE little in His sight and | T 26 C 6 T(906)725 |
| the meeting place where thoughts are brought TOGETHER; where conflicting values | T 26 D 2 T(907)726 |
| values MEET, and ALL illusions are laid down beside the truth | T 26 D 2 T(907)726 |
| beside the truth, where they are judged to be untrue. This | T 26 D 2 T(907)726 |
| NO attack upon perception. They are brought together, and only ONE | T 26 D 3 T(907)726 |
| can be seen that they are temporary, OUT of place, and | T 26 D 3 T(907)726 |
| But in this world there ARE no simple facts, because what | T 26 D 4 T(908)727 |
| hell, unless he recognizes they are NOT the same? This difference | T 26 D 5 T(908)727 |
| now IS union? ALL illusions are but one. And, in the | T 26 D 6 T(908)727 |
| sinless MUST perceive that they are one, for nothing stands between | T 26 E 2 T(910)729 |
| do not understand that miracles are all the same. Yet teaching | T 26 F 1 T(912)731 |
| in between is possible. There are TWO teachers only, who point | T 26 F 1 T(912)731 |
| your chosen teacher leads. There are but TWO directions you can | T 26 F 1 T(912)731 |
| its place. And now you are a part of Resurrection, NOT | T 26 F 9 T(915)741 |
| 26 F 10. Now are you shifting back and forth | T 26 F 10 T(915)741 |
| present. Voices FROM the past are heard, and then are doubted | T 26 F 10 T(915)741 |
| past are heard, and then are doubted. You are like to | T 26 F 10 T(915)741 |
| and then are doubted. You are like to one who still | T 26 F 10 T(915)741 |
| the present, where you really ARE. The shadow voices do not | T 26 F 10 T(915)741 |
| the hallucination time and death are real, and have existence which | T 26 F 11 T(916)742 |
| give? Who can believe illusions are the same, and still maintain | T 26 G 1 T(917)743 |
| welcoming embrace. Without him you are friendless. Seek not another friend | T 26 G 2 T(917)743 |
| He brings you gifts that are not of this world, and | T 26 G 3 T(917)743 |
| by sanity. Sickness and sin are seen as consequence and cause | T 26 H 1 T(918)744 |
| be real. Perceptions laws are OPPOSITE to truth, and what | T 26 H 2 T(918)744 |
| be apart from them. Ideas are of the mind. What is | T 26 H 3 T(918)744 |
| must be reversed, because they ARE reversals of the laws of | T 26 H 4 T(919)745 |
| LESS amenable to truth than are the rest. But it IS | T 26 H 4 T(919)745 |
| it IS possible that some are given greater VALUE, and less | T 26 H 4 T(919)745 |
| it. Yet it appears some are MORE true than others, although | T 26 H 4 T(919)745 |
| preference to the truth? Illusions are illusions, and are false. Your | T 26 H 5 T(919)745 |
| truth? Illusions are illusions, and are false. Your preference gives them | T 26 H 5 T(919)745 |
| from mists of guilt. Sins are beliefs which you impose between | T 26 H 7 T(920)746 |
| between the Heaven where you are, and RECOGNITION of where and | T 26 H 8 T(920)746 |
| of where and what you are. Facts are unchanged. Yet facts | T 26 H 8 T(920)746 |
| and what you are. Facts are unchanged. Yet facts can be | T 26 H 8 T(920)746 |
| and the Will of God are One. --- | T 26 H 9 T(920)746 |
| you HAVE is what you ARE. This is the miracle by | T 26 H 10 T(921)747 |
| will, and what you REALLY are? Let us consider what the | T 26 H 11 T(921)747 |
| though without understanding WHY. Effects are SEPARATED from their source. They | T 26 H 11 T(921)747 |
| never join. Cause and effect are one, NOT separate. God wills | T 26 H 12 T(921)747 |
| possible when cause and consequence are brought together, NOT kept separate | T 26 H 13 T(922)748 |
| peace in which YOUR wishes are fulfilled. Let us unite in | T 26 H 16 T(923)749 |
| separate. For time and space are ONE illusion, which takes different | T 26 I 1 T(925)751 |
| because you still believe you are EXTERNAL to each other. This | T 26 I 1 T(925)751 |
| YOU make for safety all are laid within the future, where | T 26 I 4 T(926)752 |
| it appears at all. Why are not its effects apparent, then | T 26 I 6 T(926)752 |
| They give thanks that They are welcome made at last. Where | T 26 J 7 T(930)756 |
| risen Christ, and ancient scars are healed within His sight. An | T 26 J 7 T(930)756 |
| will hide Their Presence. They are known with clarity, or not | T 26 K 1 T(931)757 |
| evaluated as UNfair? Some, then, are GIVEN meaning, and perceived as | T 26 K 2 T(931)757 |
| as sensible. And only SOME are seen as meaningLESS. And this | T 26 K 2 T(931)757 |
| DENIES the fact that ALL are senseless; EQUALLY without a cause | T 26 K 2 T(931)757 |
| 3. Unfairness and attack are ONE mistake, so firmly joined | T 26 K 3 T(931)757 |
| unfairly treated. The belief you ARE is but another form of | T 26 K 3 T(931)757 |
| form of the idea you are deprived by someone NOT yourself | T 26 K 3 T(931)757 |
| enemy except yourself, and you are enemy indeed to him, because | T 26 K 3 T(931)757 |
| SAFER to believe that you are innocent of this, and victimized | T 26 K 4 T(932)758 |
| yourself alone. And if you are unfairly treated, he MUST suffer | T 27 A 1 T(934)760 |
| when it RESTS, on him are YOU set free. Wish not | T 27 A 2 T(934)760 |
| he may see his sins are writ in Heaven in your | T 27 B 1 T(934)760 |
| NOT in Heaven, where you are BEYOND attack, and prove his | T 27 B 1 T(934)760 |
| to punish him. The sick are merciless to everyone, and in | T 27 B 2 T(935)761 |
| still, for what you REALLY are can not be seen nor | T 27 B 3 T(935)761 |
| other than this one. These are the witnesses that are called | T 27 B 5 T(936)762 |
| These are the witnesses that are called forth to be believed | T 27 B 5 T(936)762 |
| seeks to show how lovely are the witnesses for guilt. Concerns | T 27 B 5 T(936)762 |
| there be that will endure? Are not the frail ENTITLED to | T 27 B 6 T(936)762 |
| 27 B 7. These are NOT sins, but witnesses unto | T 27 B 7 T(936)762 |
| belief that sin and death are real, and innocence and sin | T 27 B 7 T(936)762 |
| of guilt whose consequences still are there to see, so that | T 27 B 7 T(937)763 |
| bad nor good. No grounds are offered that it may be | T 27 B 8 T(937)763 |
| to love, and damaged bodies ARE accusers. They stand firmly in | T 27 C 1 T(938)764 |
| unhealed CANNOT pardon. For they are the witnesses that pardon is | T 27 C 2 T(938)764 |
| effect to WARRANT guilt? Sins are beyond forgiveness just BECAUSE they | T 27 C 4 T(939)765 |
| C 7. How just are miracles! For they bestow an | T 27 C 7 T(940)766 |
| well as you. And YOU are healed BECAUSE you wished him | T 27 C 7 T(940)766 |
| he is slave, and they are free. The constant pain THEY | T 27 C 9 T(940)766 |
| THEY suffer demonstrates that they are free BECAUSE they hold him | T 27 C 9 T(940)766 |
| Alone, you CANNOT see they are the same, and therefore is | T 27 C 10 T(941)767 |
| of you. Identity and function are the same, and BY your | T 27 C 10 T(941)767 |
| about yourself and who you are. What is the separation but | T 27 C 10 T(941)767 |
| to punish sins you think are YOURS in someone else. And | T 27 C 11 T(941)767 |
| Spirits Mind and yours are One. And so your OWN | T 27 C 12 T(941)767 |
| be seen as one. YOURS are mistakes, but HIS are sins | T 27 C 13 T(942)768 |
| YOURS are mistakes, but HIS are sins, and NOT the same | T 27 C 13 T(942)768 |
| Who knows correction and forgiveness ARE the same. With HALF a | T 27 C 16 T(943)769 |
| out, and so they BOTH are gone. And now he stands | T 27 D 2 T(944)770 |
| creation IS. For this there are NO symbols. Nothing points BEYOND | T 27 D 4 T(945)771 |
| until the time when aids are meaningless, and learning done. No | T 27 D 5 T(945)771 |
| E 1. In quietness are all things answered, and is | T 27 E 1 T(947)773 |
| answer in another light. You ARE in conflict. Thus it must | T 27 E 1 T(947)773 |
| way in which your problems are resolved, for what He wills | T 27 E 1 T(947)773 |
| questions asked within this world are but a way of LOOKING | T 27 E 3 T(947)773 |
| these illusions, which of them are true? Which ones establish peace | T 27 E 4 T(948)774 |
| you should choose. The OTHERS are not true. What can the | T 27 E 4 T(948)774 |
| as the bodys witnesses are but the senses from WITHIN | T 27 E 5 T(948)774 |
| senses from WITHIN itself, so are the answers to the questions | T 27 E 5 T(948)774 |
| answer lovingly FOR you. Here are the answers which will SOLVE | T 27 E 7 T(949)775 |
| WITHOUT your help. But you ARE needed that it can BEGIN | T 27 F 1 T(950)776 |
| this possible. But if you are AFRAID of healing, then it | T 27 F 2 T(950)776 |
| lack of fear. The fearful are NOT healed, and cannot heal | T 27 F 2 T(950)776 |
| dying and the silent dead, are gently lifted up and comforted | T 27 F 3 T(950)776 |
| In that ONE instant are YOU healed, and in that | T 27 F 4 T(951)777 |
| 27 F 7. Problems are not specific, but they take | T 27 F 7 T(952)778 |
| This is because they really ARE the same, DESPITE their different | T 27 F 7 T(952)778 |
| complete within two situations which are seen as one. For ONLY | T 27 F 7 T(952)778 |
| one. For ONLY common elements are there. But this can only | T 27 F 7 T(952)778 |
| that YOU perceive them. You ARE wrong, but there is One | T 27 F 8 T(952)778 |
| each one of them there are a thousand more. Each one | T 27 F 9 T(952)778 |
| from the rest. Yet they are solved TOGETHER. And their common | T 27 F 9 T(953)779 |
| less than all there really ARE. Infinity cannot be understood by | T 27 F 10 T(953)779 |
| as pleasure, for they both are means TO MAKE THE BODY | T 27 G 1 T(954)780 |
| within itself. Pleasure and pain are EQUALLY unreal, because their purpose | T 27 G 1 T(954)780 |
| purpose CANNOT be achieved. Thus are they means for nothing, for | T 27 G 1 T(954)780 |
| carries but one message, You are here, WITHIN this body, and | T 27 G 2 T(954)780 |
| cost of pain. These witnesses are joined by many more. Each | T 27 G 2 T(954)780 |
| this, the witnesses of sin are all alike. Call pleasure pain | T 27 G 2 T(954)780 |
| cannot choose AMONG them which are real, for any one you | T 27 G 3 T(955)781 |
| by which sins witnesses are called. It merely proves that | T 27 G 5 T(955)781 |
| the throes of death itself are but a single sound; a | T 27 G 6 T(956)782 |
| laws which call them DIFFERENT are dissolved, and SHOWN as powerless | T 27 G 6 T(956)782 |
| H 2. Now you are being shown you CAN escape | T 27 H 2 T(957)783 |
| maintained, is simply this: YOU are the cause of what I | T 27 H 3 T(957)783 |
| which those WITHIN the world are joined in sharing. Yet they | T 27 H 4 T(958)784 |
| means ATTEST the purpose, but are NOT themselves a cause. Nor | T 27 H 5 T(958)784 |
| suffering and sin, for they are but REFLECTIONS of their cause | T 27 H 5 T(958)784 |
| indeed it is, for thus are YOU the ONE decider of | T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785 |
| choose BETWEEN exactly AS they are and WHERE they are. What | T 27 H 10 T(960)786 |
| they are and WHERE they are. What choices can be made | T 27 H 10 T(960)786 |
| you dream in secret. THEY are one. The dreaming of the | T 27 H 11 T(960)786 |
| instant of disaster; -- all are here. Here is the CAUSE | T 27 H 12 T(960)786 |
| it will be undone. YOU are the dreamer of the world | T 27 H 12 T(960)786 |
| your sight, although your eyes are closed. A smile has come | T 27 H 14 T(961)787 |
| is peaceful now, for these are happy dreams. Dream softly of | T 27 H 14 T(961)787 |
| itself its pains and joys are different, and CAN be told | T 27 I 1 T(962)788 |
| and NOT effect. And YOU are ITS effect, and CANNOT be | T 27 I 3 T(962)788 |
| CANNOT be its cause. Thus are you NOT the dreamer, but | T 27 I 3 T(962)788 |
| he sees them as they ARE, they HAVE no more effects | T 27 I 4 T(963)789 |
| them seem real. How willing are you to ESCAPE effects of | T 27 I 4 T(963)789 |
| at once that these ideas are one illusion, too ridiculous for | T 27 I 5 T(963)789 |
| mind WITHIN a body; all are forms of circularity, whose ending | T 27 I 6 T(963)789 |
| CAUSE. And by His judgment are effects removed. Perhaps you come | T 27 I 9 T(964)790 |
| is but this: That YOU are doing this UNTO YOURSELF. No | T 27 I 10 T(965)791 |
| rest, and ALL of them are easily undone by but a | T 27 I 12 T(965)791 |
| learn that BOTH of you are innocent OR guilty. The one | T 27 I 13 T(966)792 |
| will be NO secret you are healed. --- | T 27 I 13 T(966)792 |
| The thoughts that made it are no longer in the mind | T 28 A 1 T(967)793 |
| All the effects of guilt are here no more. For guilt | T 28 A 2 T(967)793 |
| they have been made. They are but skills WITHOUT an application | T 28 A 3 T(967)793 |
| 28 B 2. You are so long accustomed to believe | T 28 B 2 T(968)794 |
| the world imposes on it are as vast as those you | T 28 B 2 T(968)794 |
| past alive, the present dead, are stored within it, waiting your | T 28 B 3 T(968)794 |
| you CANNOT understand what they are FOR. Let not the cause | T 28 B 5 T(969)795 |
| what It IS. And YOU are Its effects, as changeless and | T 28 B 7 T(969)795 |
| past or future. ITS effects are changelessly eternal, BEYOND fear, and | T 28 B 12 T(971)797 |
| Its starting and its ending are the same. But, in itself | T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798 |
| healed by its EFFECTS, which are as limitless as is itself | T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798 |
| GIVEN no effects, and none are SEEN. A mind within a | T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798 |
| bodies, each with SEPARATE minds, are your creations, you the other | T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798 |
| choice of dreams while you are still asleep, depending on the | T 28 C 4 T(973)- 799 |
| 5. Yet, if you are the DREAMER, you perceive this | T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799 |
| dreams of murder and attack are YOU the victim, in a | T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799 |
| victim and the sufferer. These are the happy dreams the miracle | T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799 |
| within the world. No plans are possible, and no design exists | T 28 C 6 T(973)- 799 |
| the dream. Effect and cause are first split off, and then | T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800 |
| and SHOWS you its effects are what you WANT. In its | T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800 |
| WANT. In its forgiving dream, are the EFFECTS of yours undone | T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800 |
| it has no effects. Now are you freed from this much | T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800 |
| BE FEARED. And so they are NOT sick. | T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800 |
| HAVE effects. And where effects are gone, there IS no cause | T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801 |
| of sin and guilt. They are the dreams ALTERNATIVE, the | T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801 |
| making up the dream. They are the glad effects of taking | T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801 |
| another mind AGREES that they are separate. And thus, it is | T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801 |
| nothing just because the minds ARE joined, and CANNOT separate. Yet | T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802 |
| been reversed, and separate minds are seen as bodies, which ARE | T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802 |
| are seen as bodies, which ARE separated, and which cannot JOIN | T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802 |
| sickness has been bred. Thus are you JOINED in sickness, to | T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802 |
| months and years? And what are YOU who live within the | T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803 |
| they NO effects. And YOU are free of dreams of pain | T 28 E 1 T(979)805 |
| just ONE thing; that you are evil, for you share in | T 28 E 1 T(979)805 |
| because you think that YOU are but a dream. And what | T 28 E 2 T(979)805 |
| him. Your mind and his ARE joined in brotherhood. His body | T 28 E 3 T(979)805 |
| not be released, and YOU are kept in bondage to his | T 28 E 4 T(980)806 |
| the dreamer and the dream are one. Who shares a dream | T 28 E 5 T(980)806 |
| You share confusion, and you ARE confused, for in the gap | T 28 E 5 T(980)806 |
| to be unlike. His dreams are yours, because you LET them | T 28 E 5 T(980)806 |
| own as well. Your dreams are witnesses to his, and his | T 28 E 5 T(980)806 |
| or a cause. And both ARE gone, if someone wills to | T 28 E 6 T(980)806 |
| one of them. And they ARE joined, because what is in | T 28 E 8 T(981)807 |
| BE A SACRIFICE. But miracles are the result, when you do | T 28 E 9 T(981)807 |
| makes them real. UNSHARED they are perceived as meaningless. The fear | T 28 F 2 T(982)808 |
| love MUST come, because there ARE but these alternatives. Where one | T 28 F 2 T(982)808 |
| YOURS, from which you BOTH are free. Forgiveness SEPARATES the dreamer | T 28 F 2 T(982)808 |
| dream, you will believe you ARE the dream you share. And | T 28 F 3 T(982)808 |
| to be a something you are not. You WILL make war | T 28 F 3 T(982)808 |
| There is no compromise. You are your Self or an illusion | T 28 F 3 T(982)808 |
| bodys eyes perceive. Here are the sounds it hears, the | T 28 F 4 T(983)809 |
| sounds the body can perceive are meaningless. It cannot see nor | T 28 F 4 T(983)809 |
| understand, or know. Its eyes are blind, its ears are deaf | T 28 F 4 T(983)809 |
| eyes are blind, its ears are deaf. It can NOT think | T 28 F 4 T(983)809 |
| can make no sounds. Yet are there other sounds and other | T 28 F 5 T(983)809 |
| UNDERSTOOD. For eyes and ears are senses without sense, and what | T 28 F 5 T(983)809 |
| it is HERE that you are kept as prisoners in a | T 28 F 7 T(984)810 |
| gap is NOTHING. And there ARE no awesome secrets and no | T 28 F 7 T(984)810 |
| did his Father say, You are beloved of Me and I | T 28 G 6 T(986)812 |
| and unified. His secret vows are powerless before the Will of | T 28 G 6 T(986)812 |
| a part of God Himself. Are you not sick, if you | T 28 H 2 T(987)813 |
| world waits with him. Nor are YOU apart from it. For | T 28 H 2 T(987)813 |
| and your brother, or you ARE as one. There is no | T 28 H 3 T(987)813 |
| NOT be sick. All miracles are based upon this choice, and | T 28 H 4 T(988)814 |
| made. No forms of sickness are immune, because the choice cannot | T 28 H 4 T(988)814 |
| is its opposite. And YOU are sick or well, accordingly. | T 28 H 4 T(988)814 |
| be alone MUST mean you are apart, and if you are | T 28 H 5 T(988)814 |
| are apart, and if you are, you cannot BUT be sick | T 28 H 5 T(988)814 |
| not yet gone. The rest are past, but this one still | T 29 A 2 T(990)816 |
| is not real. And there ARE overtones of seeming fear around | T 29 B 5 T(992)818 |
| suffering to learn that you are free? Why would you not | T 29 C 1 T(993)819 |
| do not see them, they are there. Their CAUSE has been | T 29 C 2 T(993)819 |
| so it MUST be you are healed. And, being healed, the | T 29 C 2 T(993)819 |
| yet perceived. And its effects are THERE, though not yet seen | T 29 C 2 T(993)819 |
| pain. For pain and sin are ONE illusion, as are hate | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| sin are ONE illusion, as are hate and fear, attack and | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| guilt but one. Where they are causeless, their effects ARE gone | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| they are causeless, their effects ARE gone, and love MUST come | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| love MUST come wherever they are not. Why are you not | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| wherever they are not. Why are you not rejoicing? You ARE | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| are you not rejoicing? You ARE free of pain and sickness | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| who walk apart, believing they are separate and alone. They WILL | T 29 C 4 T(994)820 |
| where His gifts for them are laid. T 29 C | T 29 C 4 T(994)820 |
| can be obtained. For they are where He is that brought | T 29 C 5 T(994)820 |
| MEANS? Stability to those who are confused is meaningless. And shift | T 29 C 6 T(995)821 |
| self, and in His sacrifice are YOU made more, and He | T 29 C 8 T(995)821 |
| incomplete by YOUR perfection? Or are you the proof that He | T 29 D 2 T(997)823 |
| D 5. How holy are you, that the Son of | T 29 D 5 T(998)824 |
| in his glad salvation YOU are saved. --- | T 29 D 5 T(998)824 |
| be but SOME illusions? They are dreams BECAUSE they are not | T 29 E 1 T(999)813 |
| They are dreams BECAUSE they are not true. Their EQUAL lack | T 29 E 1 T(999)813 |
| you have understood that dreams are dreams, and that escape depends | T 29 E 1 T(999)813 |
| COULD it be some dreams are KEPT, and others WAKENED FROM | T 29 E 1 T(999)813 |
| wake from some. For you are either sleeping OR awake. And | T 29 E 1 T(999)813 |
| dreams, from which they ALL are made. Their form can change | T 29 E 2 T(999)813 |
| of every dream, for they are made of fear. The thin | T 29 E 3 T(999)813 |
| it is bound. When you are angry, is it not because | T 29 E 3 T(999)813 |
| dreams you THINK you like are those in which the functions | T 29 E 4 T(1000)814 |
| which YOU ascribe to you are met. It does not matter | T 29 E 4 T(1000)814 |
| which the fears arise. Dreams are not wanted more or less | T 29 E 4 T(1000)814 |
| wanted more or less. They are desired or not. And each | T 29 E 4 T(1000)814 |
| they cover something else. Perceptions are determined by their purpose, in | T 29 E 5 T(1000)814 |
| seem to BE what they are FOR. A shadow figure who | T 29 E 5 T(1000)814 |
| And dreams of sadness thus are turned to joy. T | T 29 E 5 T(1000)814 |
| left, and echoes of eternity are heard. There is a resting | T 29 F 1 T(1001)815 |
| the Son. Where Both abide are They remembered Both. And where | T 29 F 1 T(1001)815 |
| remembered Both. And where They are is Heaven and is peace | T 29 F 1 T(1001)815 |
| in Them, and where They are, forever must YOU be. | T 29 F 1 T(1001)815 |
| dreams in which your hands are joined in innocence. These are | T 29 F 4 T(1002)816 |
| are joined in innocence. These are not hands that grasp in | T 29 F 4 T(1002)816 |
| But learn, instead, how blessed are you who can release him | T 29 F 5 T(1002)816 |
| for a dream. When dreams are SHARED, they lose the function | T 29 F 7 T(1003)817 |
| in this world. Forgiving dreams are means to step aside from | T 29 F 7 T(1003)817 |
| 29 G 1. How willing are you to forgive your brother | T 29 G 1 T(1004)818 |
| misery and pain? These questions are the same, in different form | T 29 G 1 T(1004)818 |
| by God. All other goals are set in time, and change | T 29 G 4 T(1005)819 |
| Be you glad that you are told where happiness abides, and | T 29 H 1 T(1006)820 |
| yourself. The search implies you are not whole within, and fear | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| outside yourself for what you are. Idols must fall BECAUSE they | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| within by splitting what you are BETWEEN the two. | T 29 H 6 T(1007)821 |
| CHOOSE your dreams, for they are what you wish, perceived AS | T 29 H 7 T(1008)822 |
| as your own. Yet where ARE dreams, but in a mind | T 29 H 7 T(1008)822 |
| idols there. Your holy minds are altars unto God, and where | T 29 H 7 T(1008)822 |
| think you know? For idols are unrecognized as such, and never | T 29 I 1 T(1009)823 |
| seen for what they really are. That is the only power | T 29 I 1 T(1009)823 |
| purpose is obscure, and they are feared, and worshipped, both, BECAUSE | T 29 I 1 T(1009)823 |
| do not know what they are for, and why they have | T 29 I 1 T(1009)823 |
| than what he IS. Idols are made that HE may be | T 29 I 1 T(1009)823 |
| their form deceive you. Idols are but substitutes for your reality | T 29 I 2 T(1009)823 |
| feared. Its life and power are its believers gift, and | T 29 I 5 T(1010)824 |
| power and place and time are given form, and shape the | T 29 I 6 T(1010)824 |
| of evil dreams, where idols are your true identity, and your | T 29 J 2 T(1012)826 |
| All figures in the dream are idols, made to save you | T 29 J 2 T(1012)826 |
| FROM the dream. Yet they are PART of what they have | T 29 J 2 T(1012)826 |
| of judgment, you attack and are condemned. And WISH to be | T 29 J 3 T(1012)826 |
| the slave of idols, who are interposed BETWEEN your judgment and | T 29 J 3 T(1012)826 |
| in the dream, as YOU are dreaming it. For idols MUST | T 29 J 4 T(1013)827 |
| do but dream, and idols are the toys you dream you | T 29 J 4 T(1013)827 |
| play with them. But they are eager to forget that they | T 29 J 4 T(1013)827 |
| dream in which their toys are real, and recognize their wishes | T 29 J 4 T(1013)827 |
| real, and recognize their wishes are their own. T 29 | T 29 J 4 T(1013)827 |
| 29 J 5. Nightmares are childish dreams. Their toys have | T 29 J 5 T(1013)827 |
| because he thinks the THOUGHTS are real. And so he makes | T 29 J 5 T(1013)827 |
| figures have been changed. They are not seen as idols which | T 29 J 7 T(1014)828 |
| which enter in the dreams are now perceived as brothers, not | T 29 J 7 T(1014)828 |
| little need to last. They are not made to separate the | T 29 J 8 T(1014)828 |
| in any form, and you ARE fearful if you do not | T 29 J 9 T(1014)828 |
| to KEEP attack. Forgiving dreams are kind to everyone who figures | T 29 J 10 T(1015)829 |
| of pain and fear. They are not new to you, but | T 30 A 1 T(1016)830 |
| new to you, but they are more ideas than rules of | T 30 A 1 T(1016)830 |
| practice them awhile, until they are the rules by which you | T 30 A 1 T(1016)830 |
| 30 B 1. Decisions are continuous. You do not always | T 30 B 1 T(1016)830 |
| not always know when you are making them. But, with a | T 30 B 1 T(1016)830 |
| strong and dedication weak, you are not ready. DO NOT FIGHT | T 30 B 1 T(1016)830 |
| myself. This means that you are choosing NOT to be the | T 30 B 2 T(1016)830 |
| attacked, AND THEREFORE ANGRY. There are rules by which this will | T 30 B 2 T(1017) 831 |
| 5. 4. If you are so unwilling to receive you | T 30 B 5 T(1018)832 |
| to take you further. You are NOT coerced, but merely hope | T 30 B 7 T(1018)832 |
| of being RIGHT when you are WRONG. This is the READINESS | T 30 B 7 T(1018)832 |
| I LOSE by asking? Thus are you made ready for a | T 30 B 8 T(1019)833 |
| first of the decisions which are offered here. We said you | T 30 B 9 T(1019)833 |
| whatever you decide. For they are made with idols or with | T 30 B 10 T(1019)833 |
| Decisions cause results BECAUSE they are not made in isolation. They | T 30 B 11 T(1020)834 |
| not made in isolation. They are made by you and your | T 30 B 11 T(1020)834 |
| needs but two. These two ARE joined before there CAN be | T 30 B 12 T(1020)834 |
| you do your will, you are NOT free. And would God | T 30 C 2 T(1021)835 |
| you have recognized that YOU are free. But you will not | T 30 C 5 T(1022)836 |
| 30 D 1. Idols are quite specific. But your will | T 30 D 1 T(1023)837 |
| the terms of form. Idols are LIMITS; they are the belief | T 30 D 1 T(1023)837 |
| form. Idols are LIMITS; they are the belief that there are | T 30 D 1 T(1023)837 |
| are the belief that there are FORMS which will bring happiness | T 30 D 1 T(1023)837 |
| of your belief that you ARE incomplete. ONLY if you had | T 30 D 3 T(1023)837 |
| sin is the IDEA you are alone, and separated OFF from | T 30 D 3 T(1023)837 |
| or could suffer change. Thoughts are not born and cannot die | T 30 D 6 T(1025)839 |
| him. The thoughts YOU think are in your mind, as you | T 30 D 6 T(1025)839 |
| in your mind, as you are in the Mind Which thought | T 30 D 6 T(1025)839 |
| of you. And so there ARE no separate parts in what | T 30 D 6 T(1025)839 |
| this means is that you are sometimes AWARE of them, and | T 30 D 7 T(1025)839 |
| forgot. The Thoughts of God are FAR beyond all change, and | T 30 D 7 T(1025)839 |
| birth and death that here are dreamed, the myriad of forms | T 30 D 9 T(1026)840 |
| you EXIST but where you are? Is your reality a thing | T 30 D 10 T(1026)840 |
| MUST keep hidden what you are, NOT from the Mind of | T 30 D 10 T(1026)840 |
| holy Son of God Himself, are unaware of your reality. | T 30 D 10 T(1026)840 |
| NEVER truthful ones. All idols ARE the false ideas you made | T 30 E 1 T(1027)841 |
| wearying, dissatisfying gods you made are blown-up childrens toys. A | T 30 E 2 T(1027)841 |
| for safety, since the RULES are wrong. But YOU are not | T 30 E 3 T(1027)841 |
| RULES are wrong. But YOU are not endangered. You can laugh | T 30 E 3 T(1027)841 |
| the child who learns they are no threat to him. But | T 30 E 3 T(1027)841 |
| his enjoyment. So there still are rules which they can seem | T 30 E 3 T(1027)841 |
| and cannot rise again. They are but toys, my children. Do | T 30 E 4 T(1028)842 |
| Appearances deceive BECAUSE they are appearances, and not reality. Dwell | T 30 E 5 T(1028)842 |
| toys, and understand that they are idols which but dance to | T 30 E 5 T(1028)842 |
| not your worship, for they are not there. But this is | T 30 E 5 T(1028)842 |
| a happy dream? For you are asked but to forgive all | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| the unreal as reality. You are but asked to let your | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| do not want. And you are asked to let yourself be | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| its unreality is plain. Dreams are for nothing. And the Son | T 30 E 8 T(1029)843 |
| THE PLACE of idols, which are sought no longer, for their | T 30 F 1 T(1030)844 |
| no longer, for their gifts are not held dear. No rules | T 30 F 1 T(1030)844 |
| not held dear. No rules are idly set, and no demands | T 30 F 1 T(1030)844 |
| idly set, and no demands are made of anyone or anything | T 30 F 1 T(1030)844 |
| things created as they really are. And it is recognized that | T 30 F 1 T(1030)844 |
| is fully recognized. And idols are not wanted there, for guilt | T 30 F 2 T(1030)844 |
| do idols go when they are still perceived, but wanted not | T 30 F 5 T(1031)845 |
| it has understood that idols are nothing and nowhere, AND ARE | T 30 F 5 T(1031)845 |
| are nothing and nowhere, AND ARE PURPOSELESS. For only then can | T 30 F 5 T(1031)845 |
| of yourself and what you ARE forgiveness washes joyfully away. Yet | T 30 F 5 T(1031)845 |
| will come the knowledge They are One. How light and easy | T 30 F 6 T(1031)845 |
| lies in those whose hands are joined. UNTIL they joined, they | T 30 F 9 T(1032)846 |
| AND IS BUT NATURAL. You are NOT asked to offer pardon | T 30 G 1 T(1033)847 |
| to make unnatural responses, which are inappropriate to what is real | T 30 G 2 T(1033)847 |
| forgiveness for attack. But you are merely asked to see forgiveness | T 30 G 2 T(1033)847 |
| wish than a belief there are some forms of sickness and | T 30 G 6 T(1035)849 |
| to keep SOME idols, and are not prepared, as yet, to | T 30 G 6 T(1035)849 |
| you think that SOME appearances are real, and not appearances at | T 30 G 6 T(1035)849 |
| fixed belief that SOME appearances are harder to look past than | T 30 G 6 T(1035)849 |
| to look past than others are. It ALWAYS means you think | T 30 G 6 T(1035)849 |
| be to judge which FORMS are real, and which APPEARANCES are | T 30 G 7 T(1035)849 |
| are real, and which APPEARANCES are true. If one appearance must | T 30 G 7 T(1035)849 |
| the joyful statement that there are NO forms of evil which | T 30 G 9 T(1036)850 |
| and loss. These judgments all are made according to the roles | T 30 H 2 T(1037)851 |
| TO THEM ALL. If they are given DIFFERENT meanings, it MUST | T 30 H 3 T(1037)851 |
| wrote a fearful script, and are afraid accordingly. But NOT because | T 30 H 3 T(1037)851 |
| been GIVEN everything, and you are GLAD to see it everywhere | T 30 H 4 T(1038)852 |
| established, while the symbols which are used mean different things? The | T 30 H 5 T(1038)852 |
| no purpose. And what they are FOR cannot BE seen. In | T 30 H 6 T(1038)852 |
| NOT communication. Your dark dreams are but the senseless, isolated scripts | T 30 H 6 T(1038)852 |
| is but your INTERPRETATIONS which are lacking in stability. And they | T 30 H 7 T(1039)853 |
| lacking in stability. And they are NOT in line with what | T 30 H 7 T(1039)853 |
| line with what you really are. This is a state so | T 30 H 7 T(1039)853 |
| through His use of symbols are we joined, so that they | T 30 H 7 T(1039)853 |
| to see BEYOND appearances, you ARE deceived. For everything you see | T 30 I 1 T(1040)854 |
| appearances can change BECAUSE they are appearances, and CANNOT have the | T 30 I 1 T(1040)854 |
| could ever alter. But appearances are shown to be unreal BECAUSE | T 30 I 2 T(1040)854 |
| you will be certain you are like Him, for He is | T 30 I 5 T(1041)855 |
| guilty and afraid when you are tempted by a dream of | T 30 I 6 T(1041)855 |
| see. As he is healed are YOU made free of guilt | T 30 I 6 T(1041)855 |
| CANNOT be confusing, yet you ARE confused. For somehow you believe | T 31 A 2 T(1042)856 |
| to you; and even YOU are someone else. | T 31 A 3 T(1042)856 |
| that lessons such as these are easy? Yet you have learned | T 31 A 4 T(1043)857 |
| teach you that Its lessons are not true; too hard to | T 31 A 5 T(1043)857 |
| The lessons to be learned are only two. Each has its | T 31 A 7 T(1044)858 |
| father as itself. How wrong are you who fail to hear | T 31 A 10 T(1045)859 |
| seen to be preferred. You are deceived if you believe you | T 31 A 11 T(1045)859 |
| know him not. But you ARE free to learn of him | T 31 A 12 T(1046)860 |
| again to you, and you are born again to him, WITHOUT | T 31 A 12 T(1046)860 |
| free to live, as you are free, because an ancient learning | T 31 A 12 T(1046)860 |
| the truth of what you are. For there are steps in | T 31 B 1 T(1046)860 |
| what you are. For there are steps in its relinquishment. The | T 31 B 1 T(1046)860 |
| anything. NEITHER is true. Nor ARE they different. Yet must we | T 31 B 2 T(1046)860 |
| Hear the one, and you are separate from him, and are | T 31 B 4 T(1047)861 |
| are separate from him, and are lost. But hear the other | T 31 B 4 T(1047)861 |
| your brother ALL appearances, which are but ancient lessons that you | T 31 B 8 T(1048)862 |
| the darkness and alone. Yet are these but appearances of what | T 31 B 10 T(1049)863 |
| be forgiven in you? Why are they real in him, if | T 31 C 2 T(1050)864 |
| did not believe that they are YOUR reality? And why do | T 31 C 2 T(1050)864 |
| anywhere except you hate yourself? Are YOU a sin? You answer | T 31 C 2 T(1050)864 |
| do you assert that you are guilty, and must give as | T 31 C 2 T(1050)864 |
| you deserve but what you ARE? If you did not believe | T 31 C 2 T(1050)864 |
| 31 C 3. Sins are in bodies. They are not | T 31 C 3 T(1050)864 |
| Sins are in bodies. They are not perceived in minds. They | T 31 C 3 T(1050)864 |
| not perceived in minds. They are not seen as purposes, but | T 31 C 3 T(1050)864 |
| itself at all. If you are sin you ARE a body | T 31 C 3 T(1050)864 |
| If you are sin you ARE a body, for the mind | T 31 C 3 T(1050)864 |
| and motivate itself. If you are sin, you lock the mind | T 31 C 3 T(1050)864 |
| of grief and suffering. Here are the thoughts of sacrifice preserved | T 31 C 5 T(1051)865 |
| and in death. For here are you made sin, and sin | T 31 C 5 T(1051)865 |
| accept the free, for they are enemies which sin must kill | T 31 C 5 T(1051)865 |
| those who think that they are sin MUST die for what | T 31 C 5 T(1051)865 |
| MUST die for what they are. T 31 C 6 | T 31 C 5 T(1051)865 |
| love the ones you think are friends. The innocent release in | T 31 C 6 T(1051)865 |
| the ONLY choice. And YOU are in control of outcomes of | T 31 D 1 T(1052)866 |
| concern you not. But they ARE your concern. How, then, can | T 31 D 1 T(1052)866 |
| the different names its roads are given. They have but one | T 31 D 2 T(1052)866 |
| And on some the thorns are felt at once. The choice | T 31 D 2 T(1052)866 |
| before you REALLY learn they are but one. The roads this | T 31 D 3 T(1052)866 |
| to see how like they are to one another. Men have | T 31 D 3 T(1052)866 |
| lead AWAY from what you are will lead you to confusion | T 31 D 8 T(1054)868 |
| and in their Oneness BOTH are kept complete. T 31 | T 31 D 8 T(1054)868 |
| NOT escape from what you are. For God IS merciful, and | T 31 D 9 T(1054)868 |
| the pathways of the world are safely kept, and those who | T 31 E 4 T(1056)870 |
| condemned eternally. For what YOU are has now become his sin | T 31 E 5 T(1056)870 |
| And in these shrouded vaults are all his sins and yours | T 31 E 5 T(1056)870 |
| neither BLAMED for what you are, nor can you CHANGE the | T 31 E 5 T(1056)870 |
| makes you do. And you are each the symbol of your | T 31 E 5 T(1056)870 |
| for the hated thing you are. T 31 E 6 | T 31 E 5 T(1056)870 |
| 31 E 6. Concepts are learned. They are not natural | T 31 E 6 T(1056)870 |
| Concepts are learned. They are not natural. Apart from learning | T 31 E 6 T(1056)870 |
| they do not exist. They are not given, and they must | T 31 E 6 T(1056)870 |
| real. For all of them are made WITHIN the world, born | T 31 E 6 T(1056)870 |
| maturing in its thought. They are ideas of idols painted with | T 31 E 6 T(1056)870 |
| aimed to teach that you are something else. For otherwise, you | T 31 E 7 T(1057)871 |
| 31 E 8. Thus are the Holy Spirits lesson | T 31 E 8 T(1057)871 |
| proof there is that you are what your brother made of | T 31 E 8 T(1057)871 |
| E 9. That you are what your brother made of | T 31 E 9 T(1057)871 |
| merely think of this; there are two parts to what you | T 31 E 9 T(1057)871 |
| need to hide what YOU are made of. Who is there | T 31 E 9 T(1057)871 |
| question might be raised. There ARE alternatives about the thing that | T 31 E 10 T(1058)872 |
| the choosing first? If you are what you chose your brother | T 31 E 11 T(1058)872 |
| can stand for what you are. What matters it which concept | T 31 E 14 T(1059)873 |
| you know not what you are. --- Manuscript | T 31 E 15 T(1059)873 |
| salvation born. And what you are will TELL you of Itself | T 31 E 16 T(1060)874 |
| have you established what you are, as flesh or Spirit in | T 31 F 1 T(1061)875 |
| to Heaven plain. The means are GIVEN you by which to | T 31 F 4 T(1062)876 |
| not where you believe you are, or what you think the | T 31 F 4 T(1062)876 |
| the truth of what you are. Undoing truth would be impossible | T 31 F 5 T(1062)876 |
| would be impossible. But concepts are not difficult to change. One | T 31 F 5 T(1062)876 |
| OF THE SELF HAS CHANGED. Are YOU invulnerable? Then the world | T 31 F 5 T(1062)876 |
| T 31 F 6. Are YOU a body? So is | T 31 F 6 T(1062)876 |
| treacherous, and out to kill. Are you a Spirit, deathless, and | T 31 F 6 T(1062)876 |
| matter if you think you are in earth or Heaven. What | T 31 F 6 T(1062)876 |
| as Love Itself. And you ARE worthy that your Will be | T 31 F 6 T(1062)876 |
| you could not recognize. Concepts are needed while perception lasts. And | T 31 G 1 T(1063)877 |
| In this worlds concepts are the guilty bad; the good | T 31 G 1 T(1063)877 |
| the guilty bad; the good are innocent. And no-one here but | T 31 G 1 T(1063)877 |
| yourself your innocence, for you are too confused about yourself. But | T 31 G 2 T(1063)877 |
| The actions of the body are perceived as coming from the | T 31 G 3 T(1063)877 |
| much as this, for BOTH are concepts of yourself, which can | T 31 G 4 T(1064)878 |
| to have it yours. Alternatives are in your mind to use | T 31 G 6 T(1064)878 |
| sight. All things you see are images because you look on | T 31 G 7 T(1065)879 |
| and death, - they all are different names for just ONE | T 31 G 9 T(1065)879 |
| body as YOURSELF, for you are bound to separation from the | T 31 G 9 T(1065)879 |
| each of you to save are everyone you meet or look | T 31 G 10 T(1066)880 |
| upon, not knowing who they are; all those you saw an | T 31 G 10 T(1066)880 |
| be a self that you are not. And FROM that wish | T 31 G 12 T(1066)880 |
| concept rises, teaching you you ARE the thing you wish to | T 31 G 12 T(1066)880 |
| yourself a thing which you are not. And think as well | T 31 G 14 T(1068)882 |
| alternatives you choose between. There ARE but two. Be not deceived | T 31 G 14 T(1068)882 |
| you His strength instead. Trials are but lessons which you failed | T 31 G 2 T(1069)883 |
| world, who see like Him, are merely those who chose His | T 31 G 4 T(1069)883 |
| redeem the world, for they are joined to all the power | T 31 G 4 T(1069)883 |
| can NEVER fail. And thus are miracles as natural as fear | T 31 G 5 T(1070)884 |
| made. For IN that choice are false distinctions gone, illusory alternatives | T 31 G 5 T(1070)884 |
| 31 H 6. You ARE as God created you, and | T 31 G 6 T(1070)884 |
| for these holy ones who are my brothers as they are | T 31 G 9 T(1071)885 |
| are my brothers as they are Your Sons. My faith in | T 31 G 9 T(1071)885 |
| come to me as You are sure of what they are | T 31 G 9 T(1071)885 |
| are sure of what they are, and will forever be. They | T 31 G 9 T(1071)885 |
| choice they make. For we are one in purpose, and the | T 31 G 10 T(1071)885 |
| thanks for what my brothers are, and as each one elects | T 31 G 10 T(1071)885 |
| reached where all of us are One, and we ARE home | T 31 G 11 T(1072)886 |
| us are One, and we ARE home where You would have | T 31 G 11 T(1072)886 |
| IN 2. The exercises are very simple. They do not | W 1 IN1 2 W(1) |
| They need no preparation. They are numbered, running from 1 to | W 1 IN1 2 W(1) |
| it. Each days exercises are planned around one central idea | W 1 IN1 4 W(1) |
| do not decide that there are some things you see to | W 1 IN1 4 W(1) |
| It does not matter. You are merely asked to apply them | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| to what you see. You are not asked to judge them | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| even to believe them. You are asked only to use them | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| you, and show you they are true. Remember only this; you | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| Notice that these statements are not arranged in any order | W 1 L 3 W(3) |
| of things to which they are applied. That is the purpose | W 1 L 3 W(3) |
| The exercises with this idea are the same as those for | W 2 L 1 W(4) |
| Begin with the things that are near you, and apply the | W 2 L 1 W(4) |
| application of the idea. These are not exercises in judgment. Anything | W 3 L 1 W(5) |
| do not mean anything. They are like the things I see | W 4 L 0 W(6) |
| with noting the thoughts that are crossing your mind for about | W 4 L 1 W(6) |
| idea to them. If you are already aware of unhappy thoughts | W 4 L 1 W(6) |
| only the thoughts you think are bad. You will find, if | W 4 L 1 W(6) |
| represents your real thoughts, which are being covered up by them | W 4 L 2 W(6) |
| good ones of which you are aware are but shadows of | W 4 L 2 W(6) |
| of which you are aware are but shadows of what lies | W 4 L 2 W(6) |
| sight difficult. The bad ones are blocks to sight, and make | W 4 L 2 W(6) |
| this room (or wherever you are) --- Manuscript | W 4 L 3 W(6) |
| a minute or so. You are too inexperienced as yet to | W 4 L 4 W(7) |
| preoccupied. Further, since these exercises are the first of their kind | W 4 L 4 W(7) |
| step in ultimately recognizing they are all the same. W | W 5 L 1 W(8) |
| exercises with the statement: There are no small upsets. They are | W 5 L 3 W(8) |
| are no small upsets. They are all equally disturbing to my | W 5 L 3 W(8) |
| different forms of upset that are disturbing you, regardless of the | W 5 L 4 W(9) |
| you experience it. Further examples are: I am not worried about | W 5 L 4 W(9) |
| The exercises with this idea are very similar to the preceding | W 6 L 1 W(10) |
| or four practice periods which are required should be preceded by | W 6 L 2 W(10) |
| in the previous lesson: There are no small upsets. They are | W 6 L 3 W(10) |
| are no small upsets. They are all equally disturbing to my | W 6 L 3 W(10) |
| mean anything, and why they are like the things you see | W 7 L 1 W(11) |
| is the reason why you are never upset for the reason | W 7 L 1 W(11) |
| is the reason why you are upset because you see something | W 7 L 1 W(11) |
| Old ideas about time are very difficult to change, because | W 7 L 2 W(11) |
| you see a cup, or are you merely reviewing your past | W 7 L 3 W(11) |
| having breakfast, and so on? Are not your aesthetic reactions to | W 7 L 3 W(11) |
| may picture a thought, you are not seeing anything. With as | W 8 L 4 W(13) |
| your false ideas. These exercises are concerned with practice, not with | W 9 L 1 W(15 |
| three or four practice periods are sufficient, involve looking about you | W 9 L 3 W(15 |
| be avoided. Be sure you are honest with yourself in making | W 9 L 3 W(15 |
| now. Begin with things that are nearest you, and then extend | W 9 L 3 W(16) |
| the thoughts of which you are aware, or become aware in | W 10 L 1 W(17) |
| of them is that they are not your real thoughts. We | W 10 L 1 W(17) |
| the thoughts of which you are aware are meaningless, outside rather | W 10 L 3 W(17) |
| of which you are aware are meaningless, outside rather than within | W 10 L 3 W(17) |
| their present status. Now we are emphasizing that the presence of | W 10 L 3 W(17) |
| these thoughts means that you are not thinking. This is merely | W 10 L 3 W(17) |
| for all the thoughts which are available to you, without selection | W 10 L 4 W(17) |
| you might imagine that you are watching an oddly assorted procession | W 10 L 4 W(17) |
| In addition, five practice periods are recommended, each involving no more | W 10 L 5 W(18) |
| Lesson 11. My meaningless thoughts are showing me a meaningless world | W 11 L 0 W(19) |
| periods for todays idea are to be undertaken somewhat differently | W 11 L 2 W(19) |
| freedom from worry that we are trying to achieve. On concluding | W 11 L 3 W(19) |
| insane world. All these attributes are given it by you. The | W 12 L 1 W(20) |
| L 2. These exercises are done with eyes open. Look | W 12 L 2 W(20) |
| terms which cross your mind are suitable subjects for todays | W 12 L 3 W(20) |
| because it is meaningless, you are impelled to write upon it | W 12 L 5 W(21) |
| it without fear. If you are fearful, it is certain that | W 13 L 3 W(22) |
| exist. To the ego illusions are safety devices, as they must | W 13 L 3 W(22) |
| so at most each time, are to be practiced in a | W 13 L 4 W(22) |
| take, remind yourself that you are really afraid of such a | W 13 L 5 W(23) |
| vengeance of the enemy. You are not expected to believe the | W 13 L 5 W(23) |
| of a kind which you are very inexperienced in recognizing. Do | W 13 L 6 W(23) |
| The exercises for today are to be practiced with eyes | W 14 L 2 W(24) |
| you really understand what they are for. W 14 L | W 14 L 2 W(24) |
| idea also >include anything you are afraid might happen to you | W 14 L 5 W(24) |
| to anyone about whom you are concerned. In each case, name | W 14 L 5 W(24) |
| of horrors at which you are looking. These things are part | W 14 L 6 W(25) |
| you are looking. These things are part of the world you | W 14 L 6 W(25) |
| you see. Some of them are shared illusions, and others are | W 14 L 6 W(25) |
| are shared illusions, and others are part of your personal hell | W 14 L 6 W(25) |
| Lesson 15. My thoughts are images which I have made | W 15 L 0 W(26) |
| be afraid of them. They are signs that you are opening | W 15 L 3 W(26) |
| They are signs that you are opening your eyes at last | W 15 L 3 W(26) |
| symbolize true perception, and they are not related to knowledge. These | W 15 L 3 W(26) |
| exception to this fact. Thoughts are not big or little; powerful | W 16 L 1 W(28) |
| little; powerful or weak. They are merely true or false. Those | W 16 L 1 W(28) |
| true or false. Those which are true create their own likeness | W 16 L 1 W(28) |
| their own likeness. Those which are false make theirs. W | W 16 L 1 W(28) |
| todays idea whenever you are aware of a particular thought | W 16 L 6 W(29) |
| Four or five practice periods are recommended, if you find them | W 16 L 7 W(29) |
| neutral because my thoughts about are not neutral. For example, you | W 17 L 2 W(30) |
| because my thoughts about walls are not neutral. I do not | W 17 L 2 W(30) |
| because my thoughts about bodies are not neutral. W 17 | W 17 L 2 W(30) |
| joyous. That is because you are unaware as yet of any | W 17 L 3 W(30) |
| yet of any thoughts which are really true and therefore really | W 17 L 3 W(30) |
| or four specific practice periods are recommended, and no less than | W 17 L 4 W(30) |
| and no less than three are required for maximum benefit, even | W 17 L 4 W(30) |
| rise to what you see are never neutral or unimportant. It | W 18 L 1 W(31) |
| emphasizes the idea that minds are joined, which will be given | W 18 L 1 W(31) |
| or four practice periods which are recommended should be done as | W 18 L 2 W(31) |
| matter. Thinking and its results are really simultaneous, for cause and | W 19 L 1 W(32) |
| simultaneous, for cause and effect are never separate. W 19 | W 19 L 1 W(32) |
| L 2. Today we are again emphasizing the fact that | W 19 L 2 W(32) |
| emphasizing the fact that minds are joined. This is rarely a | W 19 L 2 W(32) |
| is a fact that there are no private thoughts. Despite your | W 19 L 2 W(32) |
| which todays exercises require are to be undertaken with closed | W 19 L 3 W(32) |
| at least three practice periods are required, shortening the length of | W 19 L 5 W(33) |
| them now because your minds are totally undisciplined, and you cannot | W 20 L 2 W(34) |
| pain, love and fear. You are now learning how to tell | W 20 L 2 W(34) |
| world be saved if you are not? God has one Son | W 20 L 3 W(34) |
| you repeat the idea, you are stating that you are determined | W 20 L 4 W(34) |
| you are stating that you are determined to change your present | W 20 L 4 W(34) |
| time, however, specific mind-searching periods are necessary in addition to applying | W 21 L 1 W(36) |
| they arise. Five practice periods are urged, allowing a full minute | W 21 L 1 W(36) |
| the fallacious grounds that they are more obvious. This is not | W 21 L 3 W(36) |
| that some forms of attack are more justified than others. | W 21 L 3 W(36) |
| about the world. Here you are changing the cause. The effects | W 23 L 2 W(38) |
| introduces the thought that you are not trapped in the world | W 23 L 5 W(39) |
| need arises, five practice periods are required in applying todays | W 23 L 6 W(39) |
| of being attacked. Their effects are exactly the same, because they | W 23 L 7 W(39) |
| exactly the same, because they are exactly the same. You do | W 23 L 7 W(39) |
| yet recognize this, and you are asked at this time only | W 23 L 7 W(39) |
| todays practice periods. We are still at the stage of | W 23 L 7 W(39) |
| attack and of being attacked are not different, you will be | W 23 L 7 W(39) |
| own best interests. Yet they are your only goal in any | W 24 L 1 W(40) |
| will not recognize what they are. W 24 L 2 | W 24 L 1 W(40) |
| could be taught what they are. But in the presence of | W 24 L 2 W(40) |
| you do know what they are, you cannot learn. The idea | W 24 L 2 W(40) |
| much more honesty than you are accustomed to using. A few | W 24 L 3 W(40) |
| a large number. Two minutes are suggested for each of the | W 24 L 3 W(40) |
| unresolved situations about which you are currently concerned. The emphasis should | W 24 L 4 W(40) |
| and also that these goals are on different levels, and often | W 24 L 4 W(40) |
| 6. If these exercises are done properly, you will quickly | W 24 L 6 W(41) |
| will quickly recognize that you are making a large number of | W 24 L 6 W(41) |
| that many of your goals are contradictory, that you have no | W 24 L 6 W(41) |
| for. As a result, you are bound to misuse it. When | W 25 L 2 W(42) |
| is to say that they are all concerned with personal interests | W 25 L 3 W(42) |
| no personal interests, your goals are really concerned with nothing. In | W 25 L 3 W(42) |
| everything. The recognition that they are meaningless, rather than good or | W 25 L 5 W(43) |
| each of two minutes duration, are required. Each practice period should | W 25 L 6 W(43) |
| Lesson 26. My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability. | W 26 L 0 W(44) |
| you can be attacked you are not invulnerable. You see attack | W 26 L 1 W(44) |
| ultimately save you. But you are misusing it now. You must | W 26 L 1 W(44) |
| you must believe that you are not invulnerable. Attack thoughts therefore | W 26 L 2 W(44) |
| is where the attack thoughts are. Attack thoughts and invulnerability cannot | W 26 L 2 W(44) |
| entail the belief that you are vulnerable, their effect is to | W 26 L 3 W(44) |
| the place of what you are. W 26 L 4 | W 26 L 3 W(44) |
| can make you think you are vulnerable. And nothing except your | W 26 L 4 W(44) |
| 5. Six practice periods are required in applying todays | W 26 L 5 W(45) |
| the unresolved situations whose outcomes are causing you concern. The concern | W 26 L 6 W(45) |
| afraid will happen. If you are doing the exercises properly, you | W 26 L 6 W(45) |
| each outcome of which you are afraid, tell yourself: That thought | W 26 L 8 W(45) |
| on the ground that you are not sure you really mean | W 27 L 1 W(46) |
| do this, even if you are engaged in conversation or otherwise | W 27 L 3 W(46) |
| L 1. Today we are really giving specific application to | W 28 L 1 W(47) |
| our concern here. If you are willing at least to make | W 28 L 1 W(47) |
| to keeping them. And we are still at the beginning. | W 28 L 1 W(47) |
| you, which really means you are not seeing at all. You | W 28 L 2 W(47) |
| see this table differently, you are making a commitment to withdraw | W 28 L 3 W(47) |
| what it is for. You are not defining it in past | W 28 L 3 W(47) |
| it in past terms. You are asking what it is, rather | W 28 L 3 W(47) |
| it what it is. You are not binding its meaning to | W 28 L 3 W(47) |
| tiny experiences of tables, nor are you limiting its purpose to | W 28 L 3 W(47) |
| see this table differently, you are committing yourself to seeing. It | W 28 L 4 W(47) |
| the idea for today you are therefore really asking to see | W 28 L 6 W(48) |
| the practice periods. And you are making a commitment to each | W 28 L 6 W(48) |
| L 2. Today we are trying to use the new | W 30 L 2 W(51) |
| new kind of projection. We are not attempting to get rid | W 30 L 2 W(51) |
| seeing it outside. Instead, we are trying to see in the | W 30 L 2 W(51) |
| recognize is there. Thus we are trying to join with what | W 30 L 2 W(51) |
| with the idea for today are needed, one in the morning | W 31 L 2 W(52) |
| day. Remind yourself that you are making a declaration of independence | W 31 L 4 W(52) |
| L 1. Today we are continuing to develop the theme | W 32 L 1 W(53) |
| of cause and effect. You are not the victim of the | W 32 L 1 W(53) |
| inner and outer worlds, which are actually the same. However, since | W 32 L 2 W(53) |
| introduce the thought that both are in your own imagination. | W 32 L 2 W(53) |
| periods, three to five minutes are recommended with not less than | W 32 L 4 W(53) |
| a time when few distractions are anticipated, and when you yourself | W 32 L 4 W(53) |
| L 5. These exercises are also to be continued during | W 32 L 5 W(53) |
| find profitable, though unhurried applications are essential. Alternate between surveying your | W 33 L 2 W(54) |
| s idea the instant you are aware of distress. It may | W 33 L 4 W(54) |
| Three longer practice periods are required for todays exercises | W 34 L 2 W(55) |
| Some five minutes of mind-searching are required for each of the | W 34 L 3 W(55) |
| anything else about which you are harboring unloving thoughts. Note each | W 34 L 3 W(55) |
| 5. The shorter applications are to be frequent, and made | W 34 L 5 W(55) |
| You will believe that you are part of where you think | W 35 L 2 W(57) |
| of where you think you are. That is because you surround | W 35 L 2 W(57) |
| see while you believe you are in it is seen through | W 35 L 2 W(57) |
| or debased. All of them are equally unreal because you do | W 35 L 4 W(57) |
| no direction in reality. They are merely not true. | W 35 L 5 W(57) |
| or terms which you feel are applicable to your reactions to | W 35 L 7 W(58) |
| attribute or attributes which you are ascribing to yourself at the | W 35 L 9 W(58) |
| perceiver to the perceived. You are holy because your mind is | W 36 L 1 W(59) |
| Gods. And because you are holy, your sight must be | W 36 L 1 W(59) |
| without sin a little. You are sinless or not. If your | W 36 L 1 W(59) |
| to five minute practice periods are required for today. Try to | W 36 L 2 W(59) |
| the world, or why you are here. Your purpose is to | W 37 L 1 W(60) |
| through your own holiness. Thus are you and the world blessed | W 37 L 1 W(60) |
| recognition that in your holiness are all things blessed, along with | W 37 L 3 W(60) |
| you and to those who are in your thoughts; or you | W 37 L 5 W(61) |
| to save anyone. If you are holy, so is everything God | W 38 L 2 W(62) |
| is everything God created. You are holy because all things He | W 38 L 2 W(62) |
| because all things He created are holy, and all things He | W 38 L 2 W(62) |
| and all things He created are holy because you are. | W 38 L 2 W(62) |
| created are holy because you are. W 38 L 3 | W 38 L 2 W(62) |
| make no distinctions because there are no distinctions. W 38 | W 38 L 3 W(62) |
| things because of what you are. W 38 L 6 | W 38 L 5 W(63) |
| was written, the ideas which are used for these exercises are | W 39 L 1 W(64) |
| are used for these exercises are very simple, very clear, and | W 39 L 1 W(64) |
| clear, and totally unambiguous. We are not concerned with intellectual feats | W 39 L 1 W(64) |
| feats nor logical toys. We are dealing only in the very | W 39 L 1 W(64) |
| A full five minutes are urged for the four longer | W 39 L 5 W(64) |
| and more frequent practice sessions are encouraged. If you want to | W 39 L 5 W(64) |
| more rather than longer sessions are recommended, although both are encouraged | W 39 L 5 W(64) |
| sessions are recommended, although both are encouraged. --- | W 39 L 5 W(64) |
| Whatever form they take they are unloving and therefore fearful. And | W 39 L 6 W(65) |
| unloving thoughts of any kind are suitable subjects for todays | W 39 L 7 W(65) |
| way: My unloving thoughts about are keeping me in hell. My | W 39 L 8 W(65) |
| happy things to which you are entitled, being what you are | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| are entitled, being what you are. No long practice periods are | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| are. No long practice periods are required today, but very frequent | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| but very frequent short ones are necessary. Once every ten minutes | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| be highly desirable, and you are urged to attempt this and | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| forget, try again. If there are long interruptions, try again. Whenever | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| merely telling yourself that you are blessed as a Son of | W 40 L 3 W(67) |
| inevitable consequence of separation. So are anxiety, worry, a deep sense | W 41 L 1 W(68) |
| thoughts of the world. You are trying to reach past all | W 41 L 7 W(69) |
| past all these things. You are trying to leave appearances and | W 41 L 7 W(69) |
| closed. Think of what you are saying; what the words mean | W 41 L 9 W(69) |
| time and anywhere, wherever you are and in whatever circumstances you | W 42 L 2 W(70) |
| the strength of God. Such are His gifts. W 42 | W 42 L 2 W(70) |
| teaching you that what you are studying is a unified thought | W 42 L 7 W(71) |
| Three five minute practice periods are required today, one as early | W 43 L 4 W(72) |
| this phase of the exercise are sufficient. You might say, for | W 43 L 4 W(72) |
| see my own thoughts, which are like Gods, or any | W 43 L 5 W(73) |
| be aware of thoughts which are clearly out of accord with | W 43 L 6 W(73) |
| during the day. When you are with someone else, for example | W 43 L 7 W(73) |
| L 1. Today we are continuing with the idea for | W 44 L 1 W(75) |
| L 3. Today we are going to attempt to reach | W 44 L 3 W(75) |
| must be accomplished if you are to see. W 44 | W 44 L 3 W(75) |
| no longer wholly untrained. You are quite ready to learn the | W 44 L 5 W(75) |
| that its opposition and fears are meaningless. You might find it | W 44 L 6 W(76) |
| in which you see. You are attempting to reach Him. | W 44 L 6 W(76) |
| the importance of what you are doing, its inestimable value to | W 44 L 8 W(76) |
| and an awareness that you are attempting something very holy. Salvation | W 44 L 8 W(76) |
| your eyes closed unless you are aware of fear. In that | W 44 L 9 W(76) |
| L 10. If you are doing the exercises correctly, you | W 44 L 10 W(76) |
| even a feeling that you are approaching, if not actually entering | W 44 L 10 W(76) |
| to what your real thoughts are. They are nothing that you | W 45 L 1 W(78) |
| your real thoughts are. They are nothing that you think you | W 45 L 1 W(78) |
| real. Nothing that you think are your real thoughts resemble your | W 45 L 1 W(78) |
| shares His with you. They are the same thoughts, because they | W 45 L 2 W(78) |
| the same thoughts, because they are thought by the same Mind | W 45 L 2 W(78) |
| their source. Therefore your thoughts are in the Mind of God | W 45 L 2 W(78) |
| Mind of God, as you are. They are in your mind | W 45 L 2 W(78) |
| God, as you are. They are in your mind as well | W 45 L 2 W(78) |
| where He is. As you are part of His Mind, so | W 45 L 2 W(78) |
| part of His Mind, so are your thoughts part of His | W 45 L 2 W(78) |
| L 3. Where, then, are your real thoughts? Today we | W 45 L 3 W(78) |
| because that is where they are. They must still be there | W 45 L 3 W(78) |
| yourself gently: My real thoughts are in my mind. I would | W 45 L 6 W(79) |
| have cluttered up your mind are the thoughts which you thought | W 45 L 6 W(79) |
| God in the beginning. They are there in your mind now | W 45 L 6 W(79) |
| which the exercises for today are directed. Here is your mind | W 45 L 7 W(79) |
| the Mind of God. Here are your thoughts one with His | W 45 L 7 W(79) |
| such is the place you are trying to reach. You will | W 45 L 8 W(79) |
| to realize how high you are trying to go. Yet even | W 45 L 8 W(79) |
| from all thoughts that are unworthy of Him Whose host | W 45 L 9 W(80) |
| of Him Whose host you are. And thank Him for the | W 45 L 9 W(80) |
| of illusions. Those who forgive are thus releasing themselves from illusions | W 46 L 1 W(81) |
| while those who withhold forgiveness are binding themselves to them. As | W 46 L 1 W(81) |
| L 4. If you are doing the exercises well, you | W 46 L 4 W(81) |
| L 1. If you are trusting your own strength, you | W 47 L 1 W(83) |
| strength and His protection. There are no exceptions because God has | W 47 L 3 W(83) |
| Four five minute practice periods are necessary today, and longer and | W 47 L 4 W(83) |
| longer and more frequent ones are urged. Close your eyes and | W 47 L 4 W(83) |
| need and to which you are entitled. You must also gain | W 47 L 6 W(84) |
| is your right because you are giving your trust to the | W 47 L 8 W(84) |
| believe in illusions, but illusions are not facts. In truth there | W 48 L 1 W(85) |
| a sure sign that you are trusting in your own strength | W 48 L 3 W(85) |
| of yours. The instant you are willing to do this there | W 48 L 3 W(85) |
| communication with God, whether you are aware of it or not | W 49 L 1 W(86) |
| that in doing so we are joining our will with the | W 49 L 3 W(86) |
| do not live there. We are trying to reach your real | W 49 L 4 W(86) |
| reach your real home. We are trying to reach the place | W 49 L 4 W(86) |
| reach the place where you are truly welcome. We are trying | W 49 L 4 W(86) |
| you are truly welcome. We are trying to reach God. | W 49 L 4 W(86) |
| world, and realizing that you are inviting Gods Voice to | W 49 L 5 W(87) |
| this world, you believe you are sustained by everything but God | W 50 L 1 W(88) |
| 2. All these things are your replacements for the Love | W 50 L 2 W(88) |
| of God. All these things are cherished to ensure a body | W 50 L 2 W(88) |
| ensure a body identification. They are songs of praise to the | W 50 L 2 W(88) |
| eyes closed, and when you are alone in a quiet place | W 50 R1 3 W(90) |
| any situation in which you are. And finally you will learn | W 50 R1 5 W(90) |
| no limit to where you are, so that your peace is | W 50 R1 5 W(90) |
| peace is everywhere, as you are. --- Manuscript | W 50 R1 5 W(90) |
| for review purposes the ideas are not always given in quite | W 50 R1 6 W(91) |
| statement. Use them as they are given here. It is not | W 50 R1 6 W(91) |
| as was suggested then. We are now emphasizing the relationships among | W 50 R1 6 W(91) |
| thought system to which they are leading you. | W 50 R1 6 W(91) |
| What I call my thoughts are not my reel thoughts. My | W 51 L 4 W(92) |
| reel thoughts. My real thoughts are the thoughts I think with | W 51 L 4 W(92) |
| intended to replace. My thoughts are meaningless, but all creation lies | W 51 L 4 W(92) |
| is justified, and my attacks are warranted. I have not realized | W 51 L 5 W(93) |
| I made up. The illusions are upsetting because I have given | W 52 L 1 W(94) |
| 11) My meaningless thoughts are showing me a meaningless world | W 53 L 1 W(96) |
| a meaningless world. Insane thoughts are upsetting, and They produce a | W 53 L 2 W(96) |
| 5. 15) My thoughts are images which I have made | W 53 L 5 W(97) |
| Lesson 54. These are the review ideas for today | W 54 L 0 W(98) |
| no neutral thoughts. Neutral thoughts are impossible because all thoughts have | W 54 L 1 W(98) |
| see shows me which they are. W 54 L 2 | W 54 L 1 W(98) |
| and the Will of God are one. --- | W 54 L 5 W(99) |
| differently. What I see now are but signs of disease, disaster | W 55 L 1 W(100) |
| I am? What I think are my best interests would merely | W 55 L 4 W(100) |
| what my own best interests are, recognizing that I cannot perceive | W 55 L 4 W(100) |
| that my illusions about myself are real. It is for that | W 55 L 5 W(101) |
| 26) My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability. How can | W 56 L 1 W(102) |
| perfect security and complete fulfillment are my inheritance. I have tried | W 56 L 1 W(102) |
| everything forever. And we who are part of Him will yet | W 56 L 4 W(102) |
| I so choose? My chains are loosened. I can drop them | W 57 L 1 W(104) |
| everything upside-down, and my thoughts are the opposite of truth. I | W 57 L 3 W(104) |
| Lesson 58. These ideas are for review today: (36-40) | W 58 L 0 W(106) |
| from except illusions? And what are all illusions except false ideas | W 58 L 3 W(106) |
| of God. All good things are mine because God intended them | W 58 L 5 W(107) |
| Lesson 59. The following ideas are for review today: (41-45) | W 59 L 0 W(108) |
| of His Mind, my thoughts are His and His Thoughts are | W 59 L 5 W(109) |
| are His and His Thoughts are mine. --- | W 59 L 5 W(109) |
| Lesson 60. These ideas are for todays review. (46-50 | W 60 L 0 W(110) |
| petty views of what you are and what your purpose is | W 61 L 7 W(113) |
| foundation for these advances. You are the light of the world | W 61 L 7 W(113) |
| is the demonstration that you are the light of the world | W 62 L 1 W(114) |
| about yourself and the world are one. That is why all | W 62 L 2 W(114) |
| to find out who you are, having denied your identity by | W 62 L 2 W(114) |
| and its Creator. Now you are learning how to remember the | W 62 L 2 W(114) |
| is the awareness that they are true. Should your attention wander | W 62 L 6 W(115) |
| L 1. How holy are you who have the power | W 63 L 1 W(116) |
| to every mind! How blessed are you who can learn to | W 63 L 1 W(116) |
| 63 L 2. You are indeed the light of the | W 63 L 2 W(116) |
| being asked of you. You are asked to accept salvation that | W 63 L 2 W(116) |
| to fulfill your function, you are really choosing whether to be | W 64 L 4 W(117) |
| today by remembering that they are all really very simple. Each | W 64 L 5 W(118) |
| at first particularly, since you are not proficient in the mind | W 64 L 8 W(118) |
| of the shorter practice periods are required. At times, do the | W 64 L 9 W(118) |
| concentrate on the thoughts you are applying. At other times keep | W 64 L 9 W(118) |
| this. Both of these thoughts are obviously necessary for a total | W 65 L 1 W(119) |
| My happiness and my function are one. W | W 66 L 0 W(121) |
| a connection between them; they are the same. Their forms are | W 66 L 1 W(121) |
| are the same. Their forms are different, but their content is | W 66 L 1 W(121) |
| your happiness, but that they are actually identical. God gives you | W 66 L 4 W(121) |
| be different. Todays exercises are an attempt to go beyond | W 66 L 4 W(121) |
| if the first two thoughts are wrong that the conclusion could | W 66 L 5 W(122) |
| for a while, as we are practicing. W 66 L | W 66 L 5 W(122) |
| definition of Him which you are believing if you do not | W 66 L 6 W(122) |
| We have seen that there are only two parts of your | W 66 L 7 W(122) |
| Spirit, where truth abides. There are no other guides but these | W 66 L 7 W(122) |
| suggested: My happiness and function are one, because God has given | W 66 L 12 W(123) |
| accurate statement of what you are. This is why you are | W 67 L 1 W(124) |
| are. This is why you are the light of the world | W 67 L 1 W(124) |
| is saved by what you are. We will make every effort | W 67 L 1 W(124) |
| is appropriate for use. We are trying today to undo your | W 67 L 2 W(124) |
| it with His Own. We are also trying to emphasize that | W 67 L 2 W(124) |
| trying to emphasize that you are part of His definition of | W 67 L 2 W(124) |
| is to forget who you are. To hold a grievance is | W 68 L 1 W(126) |
| grievances will forget who they are as it is certain that | W 68 L 3 W(126) |
| that I may remember you are part of me, and come | W 68 L 6 W(127) |
| grievances conceal. Because your grievances are hiding the light of the | W 69 L 1 W(128) |
| your grievances is lifted, you are released with him. Share your | W 69 L 1 W(128) |
| in thinking about what we are trying to do. We are | W 69 L 2 W(128) |
| are trying to do. We are literally attempting to get in | W 69 L 2 W(128) |
| salvation of the world. We are trying to see past the | W 69 L 2 W(128) |
| that keeps it concealed. We are trying to let the veil | W 69 L 2 W(128) |
| the importance of what you are trying to do for yourself | W 69 L 5 W(129) |
| L 6. If you are doing the exercises properly, you | W 69 L 6 W(129) |
| from darkness into light. You are in accord with His Will | W 69 L 6 W(129) |
| Try to remember that you are at last joining your will | W 69 L 7 W(129) |
| remind yourself that your grievances are hiding the light of the | W 69 L 8 W(129) |
| Remind yourself also that you are not searching for it alone | W 69 L 8 W(129) |
| hidden from me, if you are tempted to hold anything against | W 69 L 8 W(130) |
| same place. Understanding this you are saved. W 70 L | W 70 L 1 W(131) |
| belong because of who you are. W 70 L 3 | W 70 L 2 W(131) |
| Gods Will and ours are really the same in this | W 70 L 4 W(131) |
| the idea for today, we are in agreement with God. He | W 70 L 4 W(132) |
| 70 L 5. We are ready for two longer practice | W 70 L 5 W(132) |
| can hamper your progress. You are free from all external interference | W 70 L 9 W(133) |
| from all external interference. You are in charge of your salvation | W 70 L 9 W(133) |
| charge of your salvation. You are in charge of the salvation | W 70 L 9 W(133) |
| itself must change if you are to be saved. According to | W 71 L 3 W(134) |
| it is. But if you are to succeed, as God promises | W 71 L 5 W(135) |
| two plans for salvation which are diametrically opposed in all ways | W 71 L 5 W(135) |
| no resolution possible. All things are possible to God. Salvation must | W 71 L 6 W(135) |
| fact that you are doing the exercises proves that | W 71 L 8 W(136) |
| is assigned the attributes which are actually associated with the ego | W 72 L 1 W(137) |
| kinds of things which you are apt to hold grievances for | W 72 L 3 W(137) |
| apt to hold grievances for. Are they not always associated with | W 72 L 3 W(137) |
| 72 L 4. We are not dealing here with what | W 72 L 4 W(137) |
| is. On the contrary, we are exclusively concerned with what he | W 72 L 4 W(137) |
| does in a body. We are doing more than failing to | W 72 L 4 W(137) |
| him from its limitations. We are actively trying to hold him | W 72 L 4 W(137) |
| your concept of yourself, you are attacking Gods plan for | W 72 L 7 W(138) |
| bodys limitations. Now we are going to try to see | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| to recognize ourselves as we are. To see our Self as | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| plan for us is. We are therefore attacking what we do | W 72 L 9 W(139) |
| do not recognize. Now we are going to try to lay | W 72 L 9 W(139) |
| 72 L 11. We are no longer asking the ego | W 72 L 11 W(139) |
| where to find it. We are asking it of truth. Be | W 72 L 11 W(139) |
| your request, remembering that you are asking them of the infinite | W 72 L 11 W(139) |
| longer than usual. The exercises are as follows: Holding grievances is | W 72 L 12 W(139) |
| L 1. Today we are considering the will that you | W 73 L 1 W(141) |
| The egos idle wishes are unshared, and therefore have no | W 73 L 1 W(141) |
| power at all. Its wishes are not idle in the sense | W 73 L 1 W(141) |
| be very strong. But they are idle indeed in terms of | W 73 L 1 W(141) |
| Idle wishes and grievances are partners or co-makers in picturing | W 73 L 2 W(141) |
| s need for grievances, which are necessary to maintain it, peoples | W 73 L 2 W(141) |
| to succeed in what we are trying to do today. We | W 73 L 6 W(142) |
| to remember who you really are. Today it is the ego | W 73 L 7 W(142) |
| which you and your Father are in perfect accord. | W 73 L 9 W(142) |
| in this form immediately you are tempted to hold a grievance | W 73 L 11 W(143) |
| toward which all our exercises are directed. Gods is the | W 74 L 1 W(144) |
| the strange idea that you are torn by conflicting goals. As | W 74 L 1 W(144) |
| And the exercises for today are directed toward finding it. The | W 74 L 2 W(144) |
| My will and Gods are one. God wills peace for | W 74 L 3 W(144) |
| Gods These conflict thoughts are meaningless. W 74 L | W 74 L 3 W(144) |
| is easily detected. If you are succeeding, you will feel a | W 74 L 5 W(145) |
| try to find what you are seeking. A minute or two | W 74 L 7 W(145) |
| The light has come. You are healed and you can heal | W 75 L 1 W(146) |
| The light has come. You are saved and you can save | W 75 L 1 W(146) |
| and you can save. You are at peace and you bring | W 75 L 1 W(146) |
| long dream of disaster. There are no dark dreams now. The | W 75 L 1 W(146) |
| as senseless as itself. You are not bound by them. Yet | W 76 L 1 W(149) |
| in the recognition that you are not bound by all the | W 76 L 3 W(149) |
| death. You really think you are alone unless another body is | W 76 L 3 W(149) |
| you will be saved. These are not laws, but madness. | W 76 L 4 W(149) |
| for this you think you are a body. W 76 | W 76 L 5 W(150) |
| 76 L 6. There are no laws except the laws | W 76 L 6 W(150) |
| light has come because there are no laws but His. | W 76 L 7 W(150) |
| you even think that there are laws which set forth what | W 76 L 9 W(150) |
| Heavens name. Yet they are no more strange than other | W 76 L 9 W(150) |
| 76 L 10. There are no laws but Gods | W 76 L 10 W(150) |
| Exchange cannot be made, there are no substitutes, and nothing is | W 76 L 10 W(150) |
| this, and realize how foolish are the laws you thought upheld | W 76 L 11 W(151) |
| have listened and understood there are no laws but Gods | W 76 L 12 W(151) |
| 77 L 1. You are entitled to miracles because of | W 77 L 1 W(152) |
| miracles because of what you are. You will receive miracles because | W 77 L 1 W(152) |
| will offer miracles because you are one with God. Again, how | W 77 L 1 W(152) |
| the truth of what you are. It is implicit in what | W 77 L 2 W(152) |
| will claim the miracles which are your right, since they belong | W 77 L 3 W(152) |
| yourself quite confidently that you are entitled to miracles. Closing your | W 77 L 4 W(152) |
| eyes, remind yourself that you are asking only for what is | W 77 L 4 W(152) |
| Remind yourself also that miracles are never taken from one and | W 77 L 4 W(152) |
| asking for your rights you are upholding the rights of everyone | W 77 L 4 W(152) |
| be assured in this. You are but asking that the Will | W 77 L 5 W(152) |
| doubt and uncertainty today. We are asking a real question at | W 77 L 6 W(153) |
| situation arises in which they are called for. You will recognize | W 77 L 7 W(153) |
| will recognize these situations, you are not relying on yourself to | W 77 L 7 W(153) |
| to find them, and you are therefore fully entitled to receive | W 77 L 7 W(153) |
| him. The bodys eyes are closed, and as you think | W 78 L 7 W(155) |
| but must rejoice as you are saved, and all the world | W 78 L 9 W(156) |
| own special problems. Yet they are all the same, and must | W 79 L 2 W(157) |
| have the answer, but you are still uncertain about what the | W 79 L 3 W(157) |
| impossible situation. Dismay and depression are inevitable as you regard them | W 79 L 5 W(157) |
| version of what our problems are. We are trying to recognize | W 79 L 8 W(158) |
| what our problems are. We are trying to recognize that we | W 79 L 8 W(158) |
| one answer. In this recognition are all problems resolved. In this | W 79 L 9 W(158) |
| L 1. If you are willing to recognize your problems | W 80 L 1 W(160) |
| Accept that fact, and you are ready to take your rightful | W 80 L 1 W(160) |
| 80 L 3. You are entitled to peace today. A | W 80 L 3 W(160) |
| not forget that all problems are the same. Their many forms | W 80 L 3 W(160) |
| inherent in the problem. You are answered and have accepted the | W 80 L 4 W(160) |
| have accepted the answer. You are saved. --- | W 80 L 4 W(160) |
| been solved. Recognize that you are out of conflict, free and | W 80 L 5 W(161) |
| 80 R2 1. We are now ready for another review | W 80 R2 1 W(162) |
| idea and the comments which are included in the assignments. Devote | W 80 R2 2 W(162) |
| and thoughts of death. You are dedicated to salvation. Be determined | W 80 R2 4 W(162) |
| 163) These, however, are merely suggestions. It is not | W 80 R2 5 W(163) |
| Our ideas for review today are: (61-62) W | W 81 L 0 W(164) |
| forms for applying this idea are: Let to peace extend from | W 82 L 3 W(165) |
| My happiness and my function are one. W 83 L | W 83 L 4 W(166) |
| things that come from God are one. They come from Oneness | W 83 L 5 W(166) |
| specific applications of this idea are: This cannot separate my happiness | W 83 L 6 W(166) |
| 1969 Lesson 84. These are the ideas for todays | W 84 L 0 W(167) |
| 84 L 5. Grievances are completely alien to love. Grievances | W 84 L 5 W(167) |
| These forms of the idea are suitable for more specific applications | W 85 L 6 W(168) |
| Lesson 86. These ideas are for review today: (71-72) | W 86 L 0 W(169) |
| 86 L 3. These are some suggested forms for applying | W 86 L 3 W(169) |
| 87 L 6. These are some useful forms of this | W 87 L 6 W(170) |
| is Gods Will you are His Son (name), and mine | W 87 L 6 W(170) |
| made already. Attack and grievances are not there to choose. That | W 88 L 2 W(171) |
| save Gods. And His are the laws of freedom. | W 88 L 5 W(171) |
| 1969 Lesson 89. These are our review ideas for today | W 89 L 0 W(172) |
| place of the grievances, which are but illusions that hide the | W 89 L 2 W(172) |
| by which all my grievances are replaced. --- | W 89 L 6 W(172) |
| 1969 Lesson 91. Miracles are seen in light. | W 91 L 0 W(174) |
| miracle remains unseen. Thus you are convinced it is not there | W 91 L 2 W(174) |
| the images they show you are reality. Your faith lies in | W 91 L 3 W(174) |
| it is impossible, but you are not alone in this. | W 91 L 3 W(174) |
| you instruct yourself that you are not a body. Faith goes | W 91 L 5 W(175) |
| cause and effect relationships: Miracles are seen in light. The body | W 91 L 6 W(175) |
| today. What you think you are is a belief to be | W 91 L 6 W(175) |
| undone. But what you really are must be revealed to you | W 91 L 6 W(175) |
| to you. The belief you are a body calls for correction | W 91 L 6 W(175) |
| The truth of what you are calls on the strength in | W 91 L 6 W(175) |
| L 7. If you are not a body, what are | W 91 L 7 W(175) |
| are not a body, what are you? You need to be | W 91 L 7 W(175) |
| L 8. If you are not a body, what are | W 91 L 8 W(175) |
| are not a body, what are you? Ask this in honesty | W 91 L 8 W(175) |
| associated with the belief you are a body, a belief that | W 91 L 9 W(176) |
| that your efforts, however meager, are fully supported by the strength | W 91 L 10 W(176) |
| the strength in you. They are united with you in this | W 91 L 10 W(176) |
| intervals, remind yourself that miracles are seen in light. Also, be | W 91 L 11 W(176) |
| for this special purpose: Miracles are seen in light. Let me | W 91 L 11 W(176) |
| 1969 Lesson 92. Miracles are seen in light, and light | W 92 L 0 W(177) |
| light, and light and strength are one. W | W 92 L 0 W(177) |
| placed against the eye. These are among the many magical beliefs | W 92 L 1 W(177) |
| come from the conviction you are a body, and the body | W 92 L 1 W(177) |
| starving and the joyless. These are seen through eyes which cannot | W 92 L 3 W(177) |
| fearful as itself. No miracles are here, but only hate. It | W 92 L 6 W(178) |
| Self, where light and strength are one. W 92 L | W 92 L 9 W(179) |
| today, and recognize that we are being introduced to sight, and | W 92 L 10 W(179) |
| 1. You think you are the home of evil, darkness | W 93 L 1 W(180) |
| 93 L 2. These are beliefs so firmly fixed that | W 93 L 2 W(180) |
| help you see that they are based on nothing. That you | W 93 L 2 W(180) |
| from which such idle thoughts are meaningless. These thoughts are not | W 93 L 3 W(180) |
| thoughts are meaningless. These thoughts are not according to Gods | W 93 L 3 W(180) |
| enough to prove that they are wrong, but you do not | W 93 L 3 W(180) |
| done, that all your sins are nothing; that you are as | W 93 L 4 W(180) |
| sins are nothing; that you are as pure and holy as | W 93 L 4 W(180) |
| is life. You think you are destroyed, but you are saved | W 93 L 4 W(180) |
| you are destroyed, but you are saved. W 93 L | W 93 L 4 W(180) |
| of but one thought; you are as God created you, not | W 93 L 7 W(181) |
| may think you did, you are as God created you. Whatever | W 93 L 7 W(181) |
| is guaranteed by God. You are and will forever be exactly | W 93 L 7 W(181) |
| 93 L 9. You are what God created, or what | W 93 L 9 W(181) |
| into Its own. Here you are; This is you. And light | W 93 L 9 W(181) |
| silent and entirely undone. You are as God created you. The | W 94 L 1 W(183) |
| The sounds of this world are still, the sights of this | W 94 L 1 W(183) |
| which this world ever held are wiped away forever by this | W 94 L 1 W(183) |
| and light as well. You are as God created you. Darkness | W 94 L 2 W(183) |
| who ask for it. You are asking now. You will not | W 94 L 4 W(183) |
| yourself frequently today that you are as God created you. And | W 94 L 5 W(184) |
| you with these words: You are as God created You. You | W 94 L 5 W(184) |
| as God created You. You are His Son eternally. Make every | W 94 L 5 W(184) |
| as God created you. You are one within yourself, and One | W 95 L 1 W(185) |
| It does not understand you are the Son of God, for | W 95 L 2 W(185) |
| of learning in which you are at present. W 95 | W 95 L 3 W(185) |
| have noticed that, unless you are reminded of your purpose frequently | W 95 L 5 W(185) |
| power to do this, we are regarding it as strength, and | W 95 L 9 W(186) |
| regarding it as strength, and are confusing strength and weakness. | W 95 L 9 W(186) |
| recognizing them for what they are. They are attempts to keep | W 95 L 11 W(187) |
| for what they are. They are attempts to keep you unaware | W 95 L 11 W(187) |
| to keep you unaware you are One Self, united with your | W 95 L 11 W(187) |
| which the words convey. You are One Self, united and secure | W 95 L 12 W(187) |
| and joy and peace. You are Gods Son, One Self | W 95 L 12 W(187) |
| 95 L 13. You are One Self, complete and healed | W 95 L 13 W(187) |
| the truth about itself. You are One Self, in perfect harmony | W 95 L 13 W(187) |
| that there will be. You are One Self, the holy Son | W 95 L 13 W(187) |
| His Love forever yours. You are One Self, and it is | W 95 L 14 W(188) |
| peace. Your own acknowledgment you are One Self, united with your | W 95 L 16 W(188) |
| and tell him this: You are One Self with me, United | W 95 L 17 W(188) |
| L 1. Although you are One Self, you experience yourself | W 96 L 1 W(189) |
| resolved within the framework they are set. Two selves in conflict | W 96 L 3 W(189) |
| can be real. If you are physical your mind is gone | W 96 L 4 W(189) |
| part of you. If you are Spirit, then the body must | W 96 L 4 W(189) |
| my One Self. Its Thoughts are mine to use. Then seek | W 96 L 9 W(190) |
| W(191) These are your own real thoughts you | W 96 L 9 W(191) |
| illusions in their place. Here are your Thoughts, the only ones | W 96 L 9 W(191) |
| you will tell you you are saved, and that your mind | W 96 L 10 W(191) |
| all things. Confusion done, you are restored, for you have found | W 96 L 10 W(191) |
| been restored to sanity. You are the Spirit lovingly endowed with | W 97 L 2 W(192) |
| and peace and joy. You are the Spirit Which completes Himself | W 97 L 2 W(192) |
| with you always, as you are with Him. W 97 | W 97 L 2 W(192) |
| a thousand years or more are saved. The minutes which you | W 97 L 3 W(192) |
| The minutes which you give are multiplied over and over, for | W 97 L 3 W(192) |
| 97 L 4. You are the Spirit in Whose Mind | W 97 L 4 W(192) |
| you understand with Him you are the Spirit that abides in | W 97 L 5 W(192) |
| you, reminding you that you are Spirit, one with Him and | W 97 L 9 W(193) |
| tell your mind that they are true. Use them against temptation | W 97 L 9 W(193) |
| to the belief that you are something else. The Holy Spirit | W 97 L 9 W(193) |
| of errors. All our sins are washed away by realizing that | W 98 L 2 W(194) |
| have no fear, for they are safe and recognize their safety | W 98 L 3 W(194) |
| time has no meaning, you are being asked for nothing in | W 98 L 6 W(195) |
| 1. Salvation and forgiveness are the same. They both imply | W 99 L 1 W(197) |
| Truth and illusions both are equal now, for both have | W 99 L 2 W(197) |
| have existence in that they are thoughts. And yet they are | W 99 L 3 W(197) |
| are thoughts. And yet they are not real because the mind | W 99 L 3 W(197) |
| with Mind and Thought which are forever One? What plan could | W 99 L 4 W(197) |
| offer means by which they are undone without attack, and with | W 99 L 4 W(197) |
| the plan was given. Now are you entrusted with this plan | W 99 L 7 W(198) |
| what you say, for these are words in which your freedom | W 99 L 8 W(198) |
| function here. Salvation and forgiveness are the same. Then turn to | W 99 L 10 W(199) |
| you made. Forgiveness and salvation are the same. Forgive what you | W 99 L 11 W(199) |
| you have made, and you are saved. W 99 L | W 99 L 11 W(199) |
| from your mind. If you are tempted to believe them true | W 99 L 12 W(199) |
| only function tells you you are One. Remind yourself of this | W 99 L 13 W(199) |
| and show you that you are the Son of God. | W 99 L 13 W(199) |
| 100 L 3. You are indeed essential to Gods | W 100 L 3 W(200) |
| cannot be saved. While you are sad the light which God | W 100 L 3 W(200) |
| can but echo yours. You are indeed essential to Gods | W 100 L 3 W(200) |
| 4. Gods messengers are joyous, and their joy heals | W 100 L 4 W(200) |
| heals sorrow and despair. They are the proof that God wills | W 100 L 4 W(200) |
| our function here. If you are sad your part is unfulfilled | W 100 L 5 W(201) |
| to disturb his peace. You are Gods messenger today. You | W 100 L 5 W(201) |
| He will be there. You are essential to His plan. You | W 100 L 9 W(201) |
| essential to His plan. You are His messenger today, and you | W 100 L 9 W(201) |
| time you tell yourself you are essential to Gods plan | W 100 L 9 W(202) |
| of death to victims who are little more than bones before | W 101 L 3 W(203) |
| Today escape from madness. You are set on freedoms road | W 101 L 8 W(204) |
| And be sure that you are joining with Gods Will | W 102 L 5 W(206) |
| this is so, believing there are gaps in love where sin | W 103 L 1 W(207) |
| thought that joy and peace are not but idle dreams. They | W 104 L 1 W(208) |
| not but idle dreams. They are your right, because of what | W 104 L 1 W(208) |
| right, because of what you are. They come to you from | W 104 L 1 W(208) |
| to receive His gifts. They are not welcomed gladly by a | W 104 L 1 W(208) |
| Gods gifts belong. These are the gifts which are our | W 104 L 2 W(208) |
| These are the gifts which are our own in truth. These | W 104 L 2 W(208) |
| our own in truth. These are the gifts which we inherited | W 104 L 2 W(208) |
| has passed into eternity. These are the gifts which are within | W 104 L 2 W(208) |
| These are the gifts which are within us now, for they | W 104 L 2 W(208) |
| within us now, for they are timeless. And we need not | W 104 L 2 W(208) |
| truth. And joy and peace are my inheritance. Then lay aside | W 104 L 3 W(208) |
| gifts of peace and joy are welcome, and to which we | W 104 L 4 W(208) |
| gifts of joy and peace are all I want. | W 104 L 5 W(209) |
| Gods peace and joy are mine. W | W 105 L 0 W(210) |
| Gods peace and joy are yours. Today we will accept | W 105 L 1 W(210) |
| as we receive them. They are not like to the gifts | W 105 L 1 W(210) |
| richer by his loss. These are not gifts, but bargains made | W 105 L 1 W(210) |
| is given thus. Such gifts are but a bid for a | W 105 L 2 W(210) |
| will never lessen when they are given away. They but increase | W 105 L 3 W(210) |
| the peace and joy which are their right under the equal | W 105 L 6 W(211) |
| would prevent success today. Now are you ready to accept the | W 105 L 7 W(211) |
| God has given you. Now are you ready to experience the | W 105 L 7 W(211) |
| Gods peace and joy are mine, for you have given | W 105 L 7 W(211) |
| Gods peace and joy are mine, and close your eyes | W 105 L 8 W(211) |
| that the words you speak are true. W 105 L | W 105 L 8 W(211) |
| in your dreams. His miracles are true. They will not fade | W 106 L 4 W(213) |
| in listening a thousand minds are opened to the truth, and | W 106 L 9 W(214) |
| but the truth? And what are errors but illusions which remain | W 107 L 1 W(216) |
| remain unrecognized for what they are? Where truth has entered errors | W 107 L 1 W(216) |
| which to be remembered. They are gone because without belief they | W 107 L 1 W(216) |
| truth has come, and they are nowhere. They cannot be found | W 107 L 3 W(216) |
| not our approach today. We are as certain of success as | W 107 L 7 W(217) |
| certain of success as we are sure we live and hope | W 107 L 7 W(217) |
| you go with Him. You are not made of flesh and | W 107 L 8 W(217) |
| your Father knows that you are both the same. It is | W 107 L 8 W(217) |
| He be absent where you are? --- Manuscript | W 107 L 8 W(217) |
| To give and to receive are one in truth. | W 108 L 0 W(219) |
| its place. And now we are at peace forever, for the | W 108 L 1 W(219) |
| and be glad that they are one with you and with | W 108 L 3 W(219) |
| 108 L 4. Here are both giving and receiving seen | W 108 L 4 W(219) |
| base on which all opposites are reconciled, because they are perceived | W 108 L 4 W(219) |
| opposites are reconciled, because they are perceived from the same frame | W 108 L 4 W(219) |
| to all minds. For these are but some special cases of | W 108 L 5 W(219) |
| learn that giving and receiving are the same has special usefulness | W 108 L 6 W(220) |
| To give and to receive are one in truth. I will | W 108 L 8 W(220) |
| To give and to receive are one in truth. | W 108 L 10 W(221) |
| a timeless future. If you are as God created you, then | W 110 L 4 W(225) |
| 110 L 7. You are as God created you. Today | W 110 L 7 W(226) |
| acknowledgment as you. And you are lost and do not know | W 110 L 7 W(226) |
| you will understand how worthless are your idols, and how false | W 110 L 8 W(226) |
| these practice periods, which you are urged to follow as closely | W 110 R3 1 W(228) |
| in terms of numbers. Rituals are not our aim, and would | W 110 R3 2 W(228) |
| a practice period because you are unwilling to devote the time | W 110 R3 2 W(228) |
| time to it which you are asked to give. Do not | W 110 R3 2 W(228) |
| Learn to distinguish situations which are poorly suited to your practicing | W 110 R3 3 W(228) |
| 110 R3 4. You are unwilling to cooperate in practicing | W 110 R3 4 W(228) |
| the ideas and comments which are written first in each day | W 110 R3 5 W(228) |
| be done throughout the day are equally important, and perhaps of | W 110 R3 9 W(229) |
| throughout the day. If you are shaken, think of it again | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| it again. These practice periods are planned to help you form | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| L 1. 91) Miracles are seen in light. I cannot | W 111 L 1 W(231) |
| L 2. 92) Miracles are seen in light, and light | W 111 L 2 W(231) |
| light, and light and strength are one. I see through strength | W 111 L 2 W(231) |
| On the hour: Miracles are seen in light. W | W 111 L 3 W(231) |
| On the half hour: Miracles are seen in light, and light | W 111 L 4 W(231) |
| light, and light and strength are one. --- | W 111 L 4 W(231) |
| Creator. Serenity and perfect peace are mine Because I am One | W 113 L 1 W(233) |
| and with it joy. These are the gifts my Father gave | W 117 L 2 W(237) |
| Gods peace and joy are mine Today I will accept | W 118 L 1 W(238) |
| Gods peace and joy are mine. W 118 L | W 118 L 3 W(238) |
| To give and to receive are one in truth. I will | W 119 L 2 W(239) |
| To give and to receive are one in truth. | W 119 L 4 W(239) |
| finding quietness and peace. Here are all questions answered; here the | W 121 L 1 W(241) |
| proof that all its sins are real? W 121 L | W 121 L 3 W(241) |
| learning to forgive. If you are willing, you can learn today | W 121 L 8 W(242) |
| believe that giving and receiving are the same. Yet we will | W 121 L 9 W(243) |
| to learn today that they are one through practicing forgiving toward | W 121 L 9 W(243) |
| with what you gave. Now are you one with them, and | W 121 L 13 W(243) |
| give? What gifts but these are worthy to be sought? What | W 122 L 3 W(244) |
| that yet we travel. We are close indeed to the appointed | W 122 L 10 W(245) |
| Today all things you want are given you. Let not your | W 122 L 13 W(246) |
| Remind yourself how precious are these gifts with this reminder | W 122 L 14 W(247) |
| grateful for our gains, which are far greater than we realize | W 123 L 1 W(248) |
| thanks as well that you are changeless, for the Son He | W 123 L 3 W(248) |
| as Himself. Be grateful you are saved. Be glad you have | W 123 L 3 W(248) |
| In thanking Him the thanks are yours as well. An unheard | W 123 L 5 W(249) |
| Whom He thanks as you are thanking Him. This holy half | W 123 L 7 W(249) |
| L 2. How holy are our minds! And everything we | W 124 L 2 W(250) |
| awareness of His Presence. We are one with Him today in | W 124 L 4 W(250) |
| the lonely and afraid, who are restored to the tranquility and | W 124 L 5 W(250) |
| those who know that they are one with God. No thought | W 124 L 6 W(251) |
| beside them now. Their thoughts are timeless, and apart from distance | W 124 L 6 W(251) |
| as we say that we are one with God. For in | W 124 L 7 W(251) |
| say as well that we are saved and healed; that we | W 124 L 7 W(251) |
| peace by practicing awareness you are one with your Creator, as | W 124 L 8 W(251) |
| to the thought that you are one with God. This is | W 124 L 8 W(251) |
| look upon yourself. When you are ready; you will find it | W 124 L 10 W(252) |
| ourselves today, for what we are can not be judged. We | W 125 L 3 W(253) |
| His Love is everything you are and that He is; the | W 125 L 7 W(254) |
| to you that other people are apart from you, and able | W 126 L 2 W(255) |
| and their appeals for help are not in any way related | W 126 L 2 W(255) |
| to point out that you are better, on a higher plane | W 126 L 3 W(255) |
| it and if you then are gracious unto him by giving | W 126 L 4 W(255) |
| truth that giver and receiver are the same. You will need | W 126 L 8 W(256) |
| the thoughts to which you are accustomed. But the Help you | W 126 L 8 W(256) |
| the quiet place where thoughts are changed and false beliefs laid | W 126 L 10 W(257) |
| that different kinds of love are possible. Perhaps you think there | W 127 L 1 W(258) |
| teach you what you really are could fail to emphasize there | W 127 L 4 W(258) |
| no difference in what you are and what love is. Love | W 127 L 4 W(258) |
| God Himself. For what you are is what He is. There | W 127 L 4 W(258) |
| placed upon Himself, and so are you unlimited as well. | W 127 L 4 W(258) |
| love is, and what you are as well. Seek not within | W 127 L 5 W(259) |
| the changes which you think are part of human destiny. Today | W 127 L 6 W(259) |
| give thanks today that we are spared a future like the | W 127 L 9 W(260) |
| be loves enemy. Now are they all made free along | W 127 L 10 W(260) |
| free along with us. Now are they all our brothers in | W 127 L 10 W(260) |
| Believe this thought, and you are saved from years of misery | W 128 L 1 W(261) |
| today. And when your eyes are opened afterwards, you will not | W 128 L 7 W(262) |
| How far away from this are you who stay bound to | W 129 L 5 W(264) |
| world. And yet how near are you when you exchange it | W 129 L 5 W(264) |
| darkness watch the lights that are not of this world light | W 129 L 7 W(264) |
| opposite at last, and we are grateful that the choice is | W 129 L 9 W(265) |
| want to see. Your values are determiners of this, for what | W 130 L 1 W(266) |
| make up the world. They are not there. Loves enemy | W 130 L 4 W(266) |
| disappears. But one remains. They are the range of choice beyond | W 130 L 5 W(266) |
| The real and the unreal are all there is to choose | W 130 L 5 W(266) |
| L 2. Goals which are meaningless are not attained. There | W 131 L 2 W(269) |
| Goals which are meaningless are not attained. There is no | W 131 L 2 W(269) |
| which you strive for them are meaningless as they are. Who | W 131 L 2 W(269) |
| them are meaningless as they are. Who can use such senseless | W 131 L 2 W(269) |
| do so. Otherwise, you still are free to choose a goal | W 131 L 3 W(269) |
| thoughts I want to think are not my own. W | W 131 L 10 W(271) |
| and see, although your eyes are closed, the senseless world you | W 131 L 11 W(271) |
| the thoughts as well which are compatible with such a world | W 131 L 11 W(271) |
| world, and which you think are true. Then let them go | W 131 L 11 W(271) |
| all darkness vanishes and you are standing in a light so | W 131 L 13 W(271) |
| indeed. The thoughts you hold are mighty, and illusions are as | W 132 L 1 W(273) |
| hold are mighty, and illusions are as strong in their effects | W 132 L 1 W(273) |
| what you behold upon it are your wishes, acted out so | W 132 L 4 W(273) |
| the gift of those who are prepared to learn there is | W 132 L 6 W(274) |
| it these appearances. The sick are healed as you let go | W 132 L 8 W(274) |
| for todays idea. You are as God created you. There | W 132 L 9 W(275) |
| 11. Yet if you are as God created you, you | W 132 L 11 W(275) |
| share His timelessness and love. Are these inherent in the world | W 132 L 11 W(275) |
| be at all. If you are real the world you see | W 132 L 11 W(275) |
| His Fatherhood with you who are His Son, for He makes | W 132 L 12 W(275) |
| accept the truth. Deny you are a shadow briefly laid upon | W 132 L 13 W(275) |
| more then we. For we are in the home our Father | W 132 L 14 W(276) |
| with them. And we who are as He created us would | W 132 L 14 W(276) |
| world, and say whenever you are tempted to deny the power | W 132 L 17 W(276) |
| which the world contains. There are no satisfactions in the world | W 133 L 2 W(277) |
| meet these sound requirements, they are not worth desiring at all | W 133 L 3 W(277) |
| We have already stressed there are but two, however many there | W 133 L 4 W(277) |
| you really have, denying they are there. Who seeks to take | W 133 L 7 W(278) |
| could deceive but those who are content to be deceived. Its | W 133 L 9 W(278) |
| to be deceived. Its goals are obvious to anyone who cares | W 133 L 9 W(278) |
| error to believe that sins are but mistakes, for who would | W 133 L 10 W(279) |
| you do not realize there are but two. And the alternative | W 133 L 11 W(279) |
| L 12. All things are valuable or valueless, worthy or | W 133 L 12 W(279) |
| Because you think your sins are real, you look on pardon | W 134 L 4 W(281) |
| guilt is everlasting. Those who are forgiven from the view their | W 134 L 5 W(282) |
| from the view their sins are real are pitifully mocked and | W 134 L 5 W(282) |
| view their sins are real are pitifully mocked and twice condemned | W 134 L 5 W(282) |
| by dreams of guilt. Now are you free to follow in | W 134 L 8 W(282) |
| When you feel that you are tempted to accuse someone of | W 134 L 9 W(282) |
| laid Its blessing on it, are all dreams of evil and | W 134 L 11 W(283) |
| brought silently to truth. They are not kept to swell and | W 134 L 11 W(283) |
| them, but realize that you are using his offenses but to | W 134 L 16 W(284) |
| in him. And now you are prepared for freedom. If you | W 134 L 17 W(284) |
| care and watchful, deep concern are needful to protect its little | W 135 L 5 W(285) |
| attempts, ridiculous yet deeply cherished, are the sources for the many | W 135 L 8 W(286) |
| 135 L 11. These are the thoughts in need of | W 135 L 11 W(287) |
| to perceive that self-initiated plans are but defenses, with the purpose | W 135 L 15 W(288) |
| were made to realize. They are the means by which a | W 135 L 15 W(288) |
| 135 L 18. Defenses are the plans you undertake to | W 135 L 18 W(288) |
| past, present and to come, are gently planned by One Whose | W 135 L 19 W(289) |
| instead of organize. And we are given truly, as we say | W 135 L 23 W(289) |
| Nothing but that. If there are plans to make, you will | W 135 L 24 W(290) |
| thought confronted you. But they are answers to another kind of | W 135 L 24 W(290) |
| your Creator as you really are. W 135 L 26 | W 135 L 25 W(290) |
| from being whole. The parts are seen as if each one | W 136 L 2 W(291) |
| 136 L 3. Defenses are not unintentional, nor are they | W 136 L 3 W(291) |
| Defenses are not unintentional, nor are they made without awareness. They | W 136 L 3 W(291) |
| they made without awareness. They are secret magic wands you wave | W 136 L 3 W(291) |
| as far as your desires are concerned. Mistake this not for | W 136 L 5 W(292) |
| outcome may result. When parts are wrested from the whole and | W 136 L 6 W(292) |
| and prepare to fall. Now are you sick, that truth may | W 136 L 7 W(292) |
| does, and in this pain are you made one with it | W 136 L 8 W(292) |
| from all of this. Defenses are plans to defeat what cannot | W 136 L 11 W(293) |
| be. The Thoughts of God are quite apart from time. For | W 136 L 13 W(293) |
| gave to it. As these are laid aside, the strength the | W 136 L 18 W(294) |
| hold that sickness is inevitable are more potent than their sickly | W 137 L 8 W(297) |
| world where sadness cannot enter, are the means by which the | W 137 L 9 W(298) |
| come to you. But you are never healed alone. And legions | W 137 L 10 W(298) |
| which you receive when you are healed. W 137 L | W 137 L 10 W(298) |
| L 11. Those who are healed become the instruments of | W 137 L 11 W(298) |
| elapse between the instant they are healed and all the grace | W 137 L 11 W(298) |
| is truth bestowed, and here are all illusions brought to truth | W 137 L 11 W(298) |
| healed with them as they are healed with me. | W 137 L 15 W(299) |
| because here we believe there are alternatives to choose between. We | W 138 L 1 W(300) |
| you think a thousand choices are confronting you when there is | W 138 L 4 W(300) |
| framework of this course. Ours are teaching goals to be attained | W 138 L 5 W(301) |
| to reach them, what they are, and what they offer you | W 138 L 5 W(301) |
| what they offer you. Decisions are the outcome of your learning | W 138 L 5 W(301) |
| the truth of what you are and what your needs must | W 138 L 5 W(301) |
| solve this one the others are resolved with it, for all | W 138 L 6 W(301) |
| by death. In death alone are opposites resolved, for ending opposition | W 138 L 7 W(301) |
| against truth. And these decisions are made unaware to keep them | W 138 L 8 W(301) |
| cannot be made until alternatives are accurately seen and understood. All | W 138 L 9 W(302) |
| the mind had made before are open to correction as the | W 138 L 9 W(302) |
| dismisses them as causeless. Now are they without effects. They cannot | W 138 L 9 W(302) |
| except uncertainty of what we are? There is no doubt that | W 139 L 1 W(304) |
| is to believe that you are really dead. For what is | W 139 L 3 W(304) |
| no change in what you are. But you have split your | W 139 L 5 W(305) |
| not know the truth. You are yourself. There is no doubt | W 139 L 5 W(305) |
| unsure of what you really are. This is the depth of | W 139 L 6 W(305) |
| question what it is they are. W 139 L 7 | W 139 L 6 W(305) |
| be aware of what you are. Only acceptance can be asked | W 139 L 7 W(305) |
| of you, for what you are is certain. It is set | W 139 L 7 W(305) |
| we accept as what we are proclaims what everyone must be | W 139 L 9 W(305) |
| they may know that they are part of you and you | W 139 L 9 W(306) |
| is but this that we are asked to do. It is | W 139 L 10 W(306) |
| for everyone, for in creation are all minds as one, and | W 139 L 11 W(306) |
| recall how dear our brothers are to us in truth, how | W 139 L 11 W(306) |
| dreams the Holy Spirit brings are different from the dreams of | W 140 L 3 W(307) |
| another dream. His happy dreams are heralds of the dawn of | W 140 L 3 W(307) |
| gentle waking, so that dreams are gone. And thus they cure | W 140 L 3 W(307) |
| and equally untrue. Here there are no degrees, and no beliefs | W 140 L 9 W(309) |
| than others. All of them are false, and can be cured | W 140 L 9 W(309) |
| can be cured because they are not true. W 140 | W 140 L 9 W(309) |
| of them as one. They are the same. We have no | W 140 L 11 W(309) |
| we remember Who we really are. --- Manuscript | W 140 L 12 W(310) |
| again, this time aware we are preparing for the second part | W 140 R4 1 W(311) |
| the truth of What you are and What your Father is | W 140 R4 2 W(311) |
| be carefully concealed. Because they are illusions, they are not perceived | W 140 R4 3 W(311) |
| Because they are illusions, they are not perceived to be but | W 140 R4 3 W(311) |
| to be but what they are; defenses which protect your unforgiving | W 140 R4 3 W(311) |
| He join with you who are complete as you unite with | W 140 R4 5 W(312) |
| no hurry now, for you are using time for its intended | W 140 R4 6 W(312) |
| them be the messages they are. We need no more than | W 140 R4 8 W(312) |
| wills you be forever, and are learning now to claim again | W 140 R4 9 W(313) |
| Lesson 151. All things are echoes of the Voice of | W 151 L 0 W(316) |
| s judgments, all of which are false. It guides your senses | W 151 L 4 W(316) |
| to prove how weak you are; how helpless and afraid, how | W 151 L 4 W(316) |
| its evil is your own are false, and speak with certainty | W 151 L 6 W(317) |
| s dreams of what you are vanish before the splendor He | W 151 L 8 W(317) |
| be Judge of what you are, for He has certainty in | W 151 L 8 W(317) |
| His word of what you are, for He bears witness to | W 151 L 9 W(318) |
| convince Him that your sins are real? Let Him be Judge | W 151 L 10 W(318) |
| can come to you who are beloved of God, for He | W 151 L 11 W(318) |
| All the threads of fantasy are gone, and what remains is | W 151 L 15 W(319) |
| begins as all your thoughts are purified. So are you taught | W 151 L 16 W(319) |
| your thoughts are purified. So are you taught to teach the | W 151 L 16 W(319) |
| think him sick unless these are the outcomes that he wants | W 152 L 1 W(321) |
| see at once these things are not of Him. And can | W 152 L 7 W(322) |
| arrogance which says that we are sinners, guilty and afraid, ashamed | W 152 L 9 W(323) |
| afraid, ashamed of what we are. And lift our hearts in | W 152 L 9 W(323) |
| of Him that which we are, and humbly recognize the Son | W 152 L 10 W(323) |
| Heaven and release from hell, are joyously accepted as our own | W 152 L 10 W(323) |
| in glad acknowledgment that lies are false and only truth is | W 152 L 11 W(323) |
| its gifts of seeming safety are illusory deceptions. It attacks and | W 153 L 1 W(324) |
| defense which cannot work. Now are the weak still further undermined | W 153 L 2 W(324) |
| 153 L 4. Defenses are the costliest of all the | W 153 L 4 W(324) |
| devastation it has wrought. You are its slave. You know | W 153 L 4 W(324) |
| need no defense because we are created unassailable, without all thought | W 153 L 9 W(325) |
| needed by the ones who are among the chosen ones of | W 153 L 10 W(326) |
| who have played that you are lost to hope, abandoned by | W 153 L 13 W(326) |
| where truth abides and games are meaningless. --- | W 153 L 14 W(326) |
| brothers come from Him. These are His gifts to you. Defenselessness | W 153 L 20 W(328) |
| need we do so. These are but attempts to hold decision | W 154 L 1 W(329) |
| your strengths exactly as they are, and equally aware of where | W 154 L 2 W(329) |
| not deceived in what you are, and listens only to His | W 154 L 2 W(329) |
| will and That of God are joined. --- | W 154 L 4 W(329) |
| The messages which they deliver are intended first for them. And | W 154 L 6 W(330) |
| They choose no roles that are not given them by His | W 154 L 7 W(330) |
| you become His messengers. You are appointed now, and yet you | W 154 L 8 W(330) |
| do not know that they are yours, and do not recognize | W 154 L 8 W(330) |
| L 9. You who are now the messengers of God | W 154 L 9 W(331) |
| and realize these holy words are true. They are the message | W 154 L 13 W(332) |
| holy words are true. They are the message sent to us | W 154 L 13 W(332) |
| forehead is serene; your eyes are quiet. And the ones who | W 155 L 1 W(333) |
| also, and believe that you are like them as you were | W 155 L 1 W(333) |
| choose to come to it are seeking for a place where | W 155 L 2 W(333) |
| for sacrifice and deprivation both are quickly left behind. This is | W 155 L 5 W(333) |
| distinct from them although you are indeed. Thus can you serve | W 155 L 5 W(333) |
| end. For sacrifice and deprivation are paths which lead nowhere, choices | W 155 L 7 W(334) |
| you may find that you are tempted still to walk ahead | W 155 L 9 W(334) |
| L 11. When dreams are over, time has closed the | W 155 L 11 W(335) |
| things that pass and miracles are purposeless, the holy Son of | W 155 L 11 W(335) |
| L 13. Your feet are safely set upon the road | W 155 L 13 W(335) |
| to lead you elsewhere. Dreams are not a worthy guide for | W 155 L 13 W(335) |
| worthy guide for you who are Gods Son. Forget not | W 155 L 13 W(335) |
| in His Trust that you are worthy of His Trust in | W 155 L 13 W(335) |
| name and His Own, which are the same, we practice gladly | W 155 L 14 W(336) |
| 156 L 2. We are not inconsistent in the thoughts | W 156 L 2 W(337) |
| your life is. Where you are He is. There is One | W 156 L 2 W(337) |
| to behold. All living things are still before you, for they | W 156 L 5 W(338) |
| day when echoes of eternity are heard. This day is holy | W 157 L 1 W(339) |
| His this day, what you are asking must be given you | W 157 L 4 W(339) |
| you? The knowledge that you are a mind, in Mind and | W 158 L 1 W(341) |
| cannot be learned. What, then, are you to learn to give | W 158 L 2 W(341) |
| the Father and the Son are One will come in time | W 158 L 2 W(341) |
| Fathers Will and His are joined in knowledge. Yet there | W 158 L 5 W(342) |
| forgiveness and by love. Here are all contradictions reconciled, for here | W 158 L 6 W(342) |
| 158 L 9. Thus are his sins forgiven him, for | W 158 L 9 W(343) |
| all. In His forgiveness they are gone. Unseen by One, they | W 158 L 9 W(343) |
| be hurt by them. They are no more, and all effects | W 158 L 9 W(343) |
| effects they seemed to have are gone with them, undone and | W 158 L 9 W(343) |
| You understand that you are healed when you give healing | W 159 L 2 W(344) |
| do you perceive that you are whole. There is no miracle | W 159 L 2 W(344) |
| you cannot give, for all are given you. Receive them now | W 159 L 2 W(344) |
| of your mind where they are laid, and giving them away | W 159 L 2 W(344) |
| miracle in which all miracles are born. It is their source | W 159 L 4 W(344) |
| which the giver and receiver are united in extension here on | W 159 L 4 W(344) |
| here on earth as they are one in Heaven. Christ beholds | W 159 L 4 W(344) |
| in His sight the sinless are as one. Their holiness was | W 159 L 4 W(344) |
| which seem quite solid here are merely shadows there, transparent, faintly | W 159 L 5 W(345) |
| contribute to your happiness. All are laid here already. All can | W 159 L 6 W(345) |
| of mercy, where the suffering are healed and welcome. No-one will | W 159 L 7 W(345) |
| leave their home when they are carried back into the world | W 159 L 9 W(346) |
| again with added fragrance. Now are they twice blessed. The messages | W 159 L 9 W(346) |
| out for you to give. Are you not worth the gift | W 159 L 10 W(346) |
| to yourself. And thus you are unknown to you. What is | W 160 L 1 W(347) |
| They cannot coexist. If you are real, then fear must be | W 160 L 4 W(347) |
| your Self calls not? You are unable now to recognize this | W 160 L 7 W(348) |
| quietly and sure, that you are not a stranger to your | W 160 L 8 W(348) |
| out our life. Yet bodies are but symbols of a concrete | W 161 L 5 W(351) |
| his hand instead, for you are like him in the sight | W 161 L 9 W(351) |
| Christs vision. If you are intent on reaching it, you | W 161 L 10 W(352) |
| melodies you will remember. You are not forgot in Heaven. Would | W 161 L 10 W(352) |
| same form to which you are accustomed. See his face, his | W 161 L 11 W(352) |
| think of this; what you are seeing now conceals from you | W 161 L 11 W(352) |
| as you advance. These words are sacred, for they are the | W 162 L 1 W(354) |
| words are sacred, for they are the words God gave in | W 162 L 1 W(354) |
| illusions vanish as these words are spoken. For they come from | W 162 L 1 W(354) |
| away before their might. They are the trumpet of awakening that | W 162 L 2 W(354) |
| goes to sleep. His dreams are happy and his rest secure | W 162 L 3 W(354) |
| For the words we use are mighty, and they need no | W 162 L 4 W(354) |
| like him in holiness? You are as God created you. These | W 162 L 6 W(355) |
| wish to be as you are not may come to tempt | W 163 L 1 W(356) |
| tempt you. All such thoughts are but reflections of the worshipping | W 163 L 1 W(356) |
| All things but death are seen to be unsure, too | W 163 L 3 W(356) |
| bless our eyes today. We are Your messengers, and we would | W 163 L 9 W(357) |
| breathe in You alone. We are not separate from Your Eternal | W 163 L 9 W(357) |
| 1970 Lesson 164. Now are we One with Him Who | W 164 L 0 W(359) |
| recognize them both. For they are but your answer to your | W 164 L 2 W(359) |
| beyond the world. How easily are all your seeming sins forgot | W 164 L 3 W(359) |
| from nearer than the world are clear to you who will | W 164 L 3 W(359) |
| world. The valuable and valueless are both perceived and recognized for | W 164 L 6 W(360) |
| and recognized for what they are. And what is worthy of | W 164 L 6 W(360) |
| prepare to go where they are found, abandoning all else as | W 165 L 3 W(362) |
| were healed. For now you are among the Saviors of the | W 165 L 6 W(363) |
| indeed is justified. Your doubts are meaningless, for God is certain | W 165 L 7 W(363) |
| must abide within you who are host to Him. This course | W 165 L 7 W(363) |
| L 1. All things are given you. Gods trust | W 166 L 1 W(364) |
| one with His, His gifts are not received. But what would | W 166 L 1 W(364) |
| The gifts of God are not acceptable to anyone who | W 166 L 3 W(364) |
| and you feel that you are not alone. You even think | W 166 L 9 W(365) |
| Perhaps His gifts to you are real. Perhaps He has not | W 166 L 9 W(365) |
| vision which perceives that you are not what you pretend to | W 166 L 11 W(366) |
| Himself. The gifts you have are not for you alone. What | W 166 L 12 W(366) |
| these gifts, and recognize they are your own. W 166 | W 166 L 12 W(366) |
| L 13. The gifts are yours, entrusted to your care | W 166 L 13 W(366) |
| for their release. Your tears are theirs. If you are sick | W 166 L 14 W(367) |
| tears are theirs. If you are sick you but withhold their | W 166 L 14 W(367) |
| but teaches them their fears are justified. Your hand becomes the | W 166 L 14 W(367) |
| can never suffer anything. You are entrusted with the worlds | W 166 L 14 W(367) |
| 167 L 1. There are not different kinds of life | W 167 L 1 W(368) |
| the Father and the Son are One. W 167 L | W 167 L 1 W(368) |
| which underlies all feelings that are not supremely happy. It is | W 167 L 2 W(368) |
| is the thought that you are separate from your Creator. It | W 167 L 4 W(368) |
| never given them. As they are made, so will their making | W 167 L 5 W(369) |
| mind creates all things that are, and cannot give them attributes | W 167 L 6 W(369) |
| yet within Themselves, for They are everywhere. W 167 L | W 167 L 8 W(369) |
| has occurred, the changes wrought are substanceless, and all events are | W 167 L 9 W(369) |
| are substanceless, and all events are nowhere. When the mind awakes | W 167 L 9 W(369) |
| perfect. As we were, so are we now and will forever | W 167 L 12 W(370) |
| alone the hate and fear are gone, for grace presents a | W 169 L 2 W(373) |
| contains that those whose minds are lighted by the gift of | W 169 L 2 W(373) |
| has become aware that there are things it does not know | W 169 L 3 W(373) |
| for in that knowledge words are meaningless. There are no lips | W 169 L 5 W(374) |
| knowledge words are meaningless. There are no lips to speak them | W 169 L 5 W(374) |
| It is here that miracles are laid; to be returned by | W 169 L 12 W(375) |
| be cruel is protection; you are safe because of cruelty. You | W 170 L 1 W(377) |
| the state in which you are for something better, safer, more | W 170 L 1 W(377) |
| threat of what you really are. W 170 L 4 | W 170 L 3 W(377) |
| 170 L 5. Next are the attributes of love bestowed | W 170 L 5 W(378) |
| into dust. For such they are. W 170 L 6 | W 170 L 5 W(378) |
| who ask if the demands are sensible or even sane. It | W 170 L 6 W(378) |
| It is their enemies who are unreasonable and insane, while they | W 170 L 6 W(378) |
| unreasonable and insane, while they are always merciful and just. | W 170 L 6 W(378) |
| note that though his lips are smeared with blood and fire | W 170 L 7 W(378) |
| attributes, given by your Creator, are restored to you at last | W 170 L 12 W(379) |
| L 13. Father, we are like You. No cruelty abides | W 170 L 13 W(380) |
| all our brothers, knowing they are one with us. We bring | W 170 L 13 W(380) |
| we find our peace. Holy are we because Your holiness has | W 170 L 13 W(380) |
| review again. This time we are ready to give more effort | W 170 R5 1 W(381) |
| we undertake. We recognize we are preparing for another phase of | W 170 R5 1 W(381) |
| is This to which we are approaching. Let us raise our | W 170 R5 5 W(382) |
| which all fears and doubts are overcome. We walk together. I | W 170 R5 6 W(382) |
| them to the world. You are my voice, my eyes, my | W 170 R5 9 W(383) |
| as God established it. You are His Son, completing His extension | W 170 R5 10 W(383) |
| recognized the words we speak are true. --- | W 170 R5 11 W(383) |
| 170 R5 12. Yet are the words but aids and | W 170 R5 12 W(384) |
| 1. 151) All things are echoes of the Voice of | W 171 L 1 W(385) |
| L 2. 164) Now are we One with Him Who | W 177 L 2 W(386) |
| blend into one intent. You are not asked for total dedication | W 180 IN2 3 W(387) |
| time, as yet. But you are asked to practice now in | W 180 IN2 3 W(387) |
| 4. Our lessons now are geared specifically to widening horizons | W 180 IN2 4 W(387) |
| value of our goal. We are attempting now to lift these | W 180 IN2 4 W(387) |
| I trust my brothers, who are one with me. | W 181 L 0 W(388) |
| beyond his errors. Rather, they are magnified, becoming blocks to your | W 181 L 1 W(388) |
| their mistakes, if focused on, are witnesses to sins in you | W 181 L 2 W(388) |
| goals this course is advocating are from those you held before | W 181 L 4 W(389) |
| future but imagined. These concerns are but defenses against present change | W 181 L 5 W(389) |
| I trust my brothers, who are one with me. W | W 181 L 6 W(389) |
| the name of true perception, are the eyes of Christ inevitably | W 181 L 8 W(390) |
| becomes the proof that we are sinless. And our love for | W 181 L 9 W(390) |
| share his name, and thus are they united in a bond | W 182 L 1 W(391) |
| Name reminds you who you are, even within a world which | W 182 L 1 W(391) |
| and the tears of pain are dried as happy laughter comes | W 182 L 3 W(391) |
| them all within it. Words are insignificant and all requests unneeded | W 182 L 10 W(393) |
| 11. All little things are silent. Little sounds are soundless | W 182 L 11 W(393) |
| things are silent. Little sounds are soundless now. The little things | W 182 L 11 W(393) |
| could say with certainty you are an exile here. Just a | W 183 L 1 W(394) |
| Others will deny that they are sad, and do not recognize | W 183 L 2 W(394) |
| and its place of shelter are a memory now so distorted | W 183 L 4 W(394) |
| of the light above, wherein are earth and Heaven joined as | W 183 L 4 W(394) |
| His Fathers house. You are His home as well. He | W 183 L 5 W(395) |
| L 8. When you are still an instant, when the | W 183 L 8 W(395) |
| doubt, sublimely certain that you are at home. | W 183 L 8 W(395) |
| time to time today. You are as much an alien here | W 183 L 10 W(396) |
| and time; all bodies which are greeted with a name. | W 184 L 1 W(398) |
| this split you think you are established as a unity which | W 184 L 2 W(398) |
| 184 L 3. What are these names by which the | W 184 L 3 W(398) |
| what it rests, how questionable are its premises, how doubtful its | W 184 L 7 W(399) |
| can be withdrawn as they are raised to doubt. W | W 184 L 7 W(399) |
| Thus what you need are intervals each day in which | W 184 L 10 W(400) |
| final lesson that all things are one, and at this lesson | W 184 L 12 W(400) |
| all learning end. All names are unified; all space is filled | W 184 L 12 W(400) |
| kept us blind. And we are given strength to see beyond | W 184 L 14 W(401) |
| is Yours. In It we are united with all living things | W 184 L 15 W(401) |
| living things, and You Who are their One Creator. What we | W 184 L 15 W(401) |
| Your Own Reality. And we are glad and thankful we were | W 184 L 15 W(401) |
| sure how very few they are. The world would be completely | W 185 L 2 W(402) |
| than all the others. Dreams are one to him. And he | W 185 L 5 W(403) |
| mean these words acknowledges illusions are in vain, requesting the eternal | W 185 L 7 W(403) |
| in what they offer, but are one in nothingness. W | W 185 L 7 W(403) |
| and secrecy for others. They are one. --- | W 185 L 8 W(403) |
| not our idea. The means are given us by which it | W 186 L 2 W(406) |
| perfectly accomplished. All that we are asked to do is to | W 186 L 2 W(406) |
| with self-deceiving arrogance that we are worthy. What is given us | W 186 L 2 W(406) |
| strength to do. Our minds are suited perfectly to take the | W 186 L 2 W(406) |
| He holds in you who are His Son. It does not | W 186 L 3 W(406) |
| any way from what you are. What could humility request but | W 186 L 3 W(406) |
| deems us worthy, so we are. It is but arrogance that | W 186 L 4 W(406) |
| might affront their stance. Yet are the humble free to hear | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| Which tells them what they are and what to do. | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| go beyond all images. You are not weak, as is the | W 186 L 6 W(407) |
| the image of yourself. You are not ignorant and helpless. Sin | W 186 L 6 W(407) |
| for ourselves. Our self-made roles are shifting, and they seem to | W 186 L 8 W(407) |
| functions which the world esteems are so uncertain that they change | W 186 L 10 W(408) |
| all things exactly as they are, or a distorted image of | W 186 L 12 W(408) |
| 186 L 14. These are the forms which never can | W 186 L 14 W(409) |
| you give them. If you are to save the world, you | W 187 L 3 W(410) |
| giving them away, and you are sure that you will never | W 187 L 4 W(410) |
| giving. Thoughts extend as they are shared, for they can not | W 187 L 5 W(411) |
| and in his gentle laughter are they healed. W 187 | W 187 L 6 W(411) |
| that your brother offers you are laid upon your altar, with | W 187 L 9 W(412) |
| 187 L 10. Now are we one in thought, for | W 187 L 10 W(412) |
| 187 L 11. Now are we blessed, and now we | W 187 L 11 W(412) |
| Those who seek the light are merely covering their eyes. The | W 188 L 1 W(413) |
| bear the light in you are alien here as well. The | W 188 L 1 W(413) |
| it came from and you are at home. W 188 | W 188 L 1 W(413) |
| by. All of its gifts are given everyone, and everyone unites | W 188 L 3 W(413) |
| the means for giving it are in his understanding. He forgives | W 188 L 5 W(414) |
| the Father and the Son are One. W 188 L | W 188 L 6 W(414) |
| His Word for what you are, instead of fantasies and shadows | W 188 L 7 W(414) |
| They remind you that you are the co-creator of all things | W 188 L 7 W(414) |
| 188 L 9. Thus are our minds restored with them | W 188 L 9 W(415) |
| see this light, for you are blinded by the world. Yet | W 189 L 1 W(416) |
| all thoughts of what you are and what God is; all | W 189 L 7 W(417) |
| not interfere. Salvations ways are not our own for they | W 189 L 10 W(418) |
| look for them. Our hands are open to receive Your gifts | W 189 L 10 W(418) |
| no beliefs of what we are or who created us. Yours | W 189 L 10 W(418) |
| by merely recognizing what you are. As you perceive the harmlessness | W 190 L 5 W(420) |
| fill our hearts as we are free to choose our joy | W 190 L 11 W(421) |
| identity can be denied? You are as God created you. All | W 191 L 4 W(422) |
| free. In this one truth are all illusions gone. In this | W 191 L 4 W(422) |
| thought like this and you are free; you are the holy | W 191 L 6 W(423) |
| and you are free; you are the holy Son of God | W 191 L 6 W(423) |
| stay in chains til you are free. They cannot see the | W 191 L 11 W(424) |
| your own Eternal Life. You are the holy Son of God | W 191 L 11 W(424) |
| this and earth and Heaven are one. --- | W 191 L 11 W(424) |
| wholly formless. What He makes are dreams, but of a kind | W 192 L 3 W(425) |
| thanks and joyously accepted? We are one, and therefore give up | W 192 L 6 W(426) |
| confusion born of error. We are lost in mists of shifting | W 192 L 7 W(426) |
| instead of bind, for thus are you made free. The way | W 192 L 9 W(427) |
| God created him. And you are what he is. Forgive him | W 192 L 10 W(427) |
| you will see that you are one with him. | W 192 L 10 W(427) |
| Lesson 193. All things are lessons God would have me | W 193 L 0 W(428) |
| 193 L 3. These are the lessons God would have | W 193 L 3 W(428) |
| apparent but not real. They are the same in fundamental content | W 193 L 3 W(428) |
| will see this differently. These are the words the Holy Spirit | W 193 L 5 W(429) |
| regardless of its forms. These are the words with which temptation | W 193 L 5 W(429) |
| is revered no more. These are the words which end the | W 193 L 5 W(429) |
| the mind of fear. These are the words by which salvation | W 193 L 5 W(429) |
| say these words when we are tempted to believe that pain | W 193 L 6 W(429) |
| all minds from bondage? These are words which give you power | W 193 L 6 W(429) |
| can you tell when you are seeing wrong, or someone else | W 193 L 7 W(429) |
| L 9. All things are lessons God would have you | W 193 L 9 W(429) |
| truth His teaching is. His are the lessons God would have | W 193 L 11 W(430) |
| before. The chains of time are easily unloosened in this way | W 193 L 12 W(430) |
| step of God. How far are we progressing now from earth | W 194 L 1 W(432) |
| now from earth! How close are we approaching to our goal | W 194 L 1 W(432) |
| to freedom on it. You are saved, and your salvation thus | W 194 L 2 W(432) |
| your past and present. They are one to Him, and so | W 194 L 4 W(432) |
| seems real. And so you are not asked to understand the | W 194 L 4 W(432) |
| really found in time. You are but asked to let the | W 194 L 4 W(432) |
| 194 L 9. Now are we saved indeed. For in | W 194 L 9 W(434) |
| s reflection. And if we are tempted to attack, we will | W 194 L 9 W(434) |
| they. How pitiful and deprecating are such thoughts! For who has | W 195 L 1 W(435) |
| will never be that some are loosed while others still are | W 195 L 4 W(435) |
| are loosed while others still are bound, for who can bargain | W 195 L 4 W(435) |
| one thing alone; that we are separate from no living thing | W 195 L 6 W(436) |
| and gathers clarity as we are willing once again to hear | W 195 L 7 W(436) |
| refuse to recognize it, we are not entitled therefore to our | W 195 L 9 W(437) |
| of merciless pursuit, where we are badgered ceaselessly and pushed about | W 195 L 9 W(437) |
| Son, for being what you are; His Own completion and the | W 195 L 10 W(437) |
| and in his healing you are healed. W 196 L | W 196 L 1 W(438) |
| teach your mind that you are not an ego. For the | W 196 L 3 W(438) |
| You will not believe you are a body to be crucified | W 196 L 3 W(438) |
| most is your salvation. You are strong, and it is strength | W 196 L 9 W(440) |
| strength you want. And you are free, and glad of freedom | W 196 L 9 W(440) |
| of God is gone, there are no obstacles which still remain | W 196 L 12 W(440) |
| you think Gods gifts are loans at best; at worst | W 197 L 1 W(441) |
| L 2. How easily are God and guilt confused by | W 197 L 2 W(441) |
| strength until guilt and salvation are not seen as one, and | W 197 L 2 W(441) |
| one, and freedom and salvation are perceived as joined, with strength | W 197 L 2 W(441) |
| seem lost and ineffectual. They are received where they are given | W 197 L 4 W(441) |
| They are received where they are given. In your gratitude are | W 197 L 4 W(441) |
| are given. In your gratitude are they accepted universally, and thankfully | W 197 L 4 W(441) |
| will never realize His gifts are sure, eternal, changeless, limitless, forever | W 197 L 5 W(442) |
| think the gifts of God are lent but for a little | W 197 L 6 W(442) |
| within your Self. And you are still as God created you | W 197 L 7 W(442) |
| holds you dear because you are Himself. All gratitude belongs to | W 197 L 7 W(442) |
| you because of what you are. W 197 L 8 | W 197 L 7 W(442) |
| have will be undone. Then are you free, for freedom is | W 197 L 1 W(443) |
| 2. Condemn and you are made a prisoner. Forgive and | W 197 L 2 W(443) |
| a prisoner. Forgive and you are freed. Such is the law | W 197 L 2 W(443) |
| to his Father knowing They are One. W 198 L | W 197 L 3 W(443) |
| upon this earth. His Words are born in God, and come | W 197 L 6 W(444) |
| song of Heaven, for these are the words in which all | W 197 L 6 W(444) |
| appears as justified. Yet all are one; a place where death | W 197 L 7 W(444) |
| forgiveness. Dreams of any kind are strange and alien to the | W 197 L 8 W(444) |
| perceived an instant longer. Then are symbols done, and everything you | W 197 L 11 W(445) |
| and our sight. And we are glad that we have come | W 197 L 13 W(446) |
| Declare your innocence, and you are free. The body disappears because | W 199 L 4 W(447) |
| those who still believe they are enslaved within a body. Be | W 199 L 7 W(448) |
| 199 L 8. You are Gods Son. In immortality | W 199 L 8 W(448) |
| not where you belong. You are a stranger here. But it | W 200 L 4 W(449) |
| which he imagines, yet believes are true, a worthy purpose? Who | W 200 L 6 W(450) |
| hopelessness you sought before. Now are they underfoot. And you look | W 200 L 10 W(451) |
| We seek no further. We are close to home, and draw | W 200 L 11 W(451) |
| sessions, like our last review, are centered round a central theme | W 200 R6 3 W(452) |
| R6 6. When you are tempted, hasten to proclaim your | W 200 R6 6 W(453) |
| I trust my brothers, who are one with me. No-one but | W 201 L 1 W(454) |
| 1. 193) All things are lessons God would have me | W 213 L 1 W(457) |
| Self to Whom my thanks are due? Lesson 218 I | W 217 L 1 W(458) |
| alone. The lessons which remain are merely introductions to the times | W 220 IN2 1 W(459) |
| final step Himself. And we are sure His promises are kept | W 220 IN2 2 W(459) |
| we are sure His promises are kept. We have come far | W 220 IN2 2 W(459) |
| need of Him as we are tempted to forget our goal | W 220 IN2 3 W(459) |
| time of prophecy fulfilled. Now are all ancient promises upheld and | W 220 IN2 6 W(460) |
| ancient promises be kept which are Your Will to keep. We | W 220 IN2 8 W(460) |
| were the truth. Now we are glad that this is all | W 220 IN2 10 W(461) |
| moment more, and we who are Gods Son are safely | W 220 IN2 10 W(461) |
| who are Gods Son are safely home, where He would | W 220 IN2 10 W(461) |
| sin. And in this view are all your sins forgiven. What | W 220 W1 1 W(462) |
| its chains, so that distortions are more veiled and more obscure | W 220 W1 2 W(462) |
| it is yours. Our minds are joined. We wait with one | W 221 L 2 W(463) |
| to us of what we are, and to reveal Himself unto | W 221 L 2 W(463) |
| He has no Thoughts that are not part of me, and | W 223 L 1 W(465) |
| have none but Those which are of Him. W 223 | W 223 L 1 W(465) |
| our mistakes. For we who are Your holy Son, are sinless | W 223 L 2 W(465) |
| who are Your holy Son, are sinless. We would look upon | W 223 L 2 W(465) |
| for guilt proclaims that we are not Your Son. And we | W 223 L 2 W(465) |
| not forget You longer. We are lonely here, and long for | W 223 L 2 W(465) |
| long for Heaven where we are at home. Today we would | W 223 L 2 W(465) |
| and we acknowledge that we are Your Son. | W 223 L 2 W(465) |
| me. For giving and receiving are the same, and You have | W 225 L 1 W(467) |
| will never leave you. We are one, and it is but | W 225 L 2 W(467) |
| my glad return. Your arms are open, and I hear Your | W 226 L 2 W(468) |
| And my mistakes about myself are dreams. I let them go | W 228 L 2 W(470) |
| through the soil, the trees are budding now, and birds have | W 230 W2 4 W(473) |
| his Father is remembered, dreams are done, eternity has shined away | W 230 W2 5 W(473) |
| be you undismayed because you are His Son. | W 232 L 2 W(475) |
| dreams of sin and guilt are gone, and we have reached | W 234 L 1 W(477) |
| nor break in thoughts which are forever unified as one. Nothing | W 234 L 1 W(477) |
| have given us that we are saved. --- | W 234 L 2 W(477) |
| can it be that we are not among them, when He | W 239 L 1 W(482) |
| share it with us. We are one, united in this light | W 239 L 2 W(482) |
| not be deceived today. We are the Son of God. There | W 240 L 1 W(483) |
| fear in us, for we are each a part of Love | W 240 L 1 W(483) |
| L 2. How foolish are our fears! Would You allow | W 240 L 2 W(483) |
| has gone, and its effects are gone as well. W | W 240 W3 1 W(484) |
| and his home. How glad are we to have our sanity | W 241 L 2 W(485) |
| to remember that we all are one. --- | W 241 L 2 W(485) |
| bits of my perception, which are all that I can see | W 243 L 1 W(487) |
| which I am included. We are one because each part contains | W 243 L 2 W(487) |
| he may be, for You are there with him. He need | W 244 L 1 W(488) |
| and Your Love, for they are one. How can he fear | W 244 L 1 W(488) |
| 2. And there we are in truth. No storms can | W 244 L 2 W(488) |
| of our home. In God are we secure. For what can | W 244 L 2 W(488) |
| for loss, or think they are bereft of hope and happiness | W 245 L 1 W(489) |
| on everyone today. My brothers are Your Sons. Your Fatherhood created | W 247 L 2 W(491) |
| do I understand that they are one. --- | W 248 L 2 W(492) |
| imagined, issuing from thoughts which are untrue. They are the proof | W 250 W4 3 W(495) |
| thoughts which are untrue. They are the proof that what has | W 250 W4 3 W(495) |
| A madmans dreams are frightening, and sin appears indeed | W 250 W4 4 W(495) |
| truth. In that, all needs are satisfied, all cravings end, all | W 251 L 1 W(496) |
| all cravings end, all hopes are finally fulfilled and dreams are | W 251 L 1 W(496) |
| are finally fulfilled and dreams are gone. Now have I everything | W 251 L 1 W(496) |
| 253 L 2. You are the Self Whom You created | W 253 L 2 W(498) |
| choose to keep them. They are silent now. And in the | W 254 L 2 W(499) |
| a way to where you are? Who would still be uncertain | W 256 L 1 W(501) |
| and trinkets of the world are sought instead? God is our | W 258 L 1 W(503) |
| can have no opposite. You are the Source of everything that | W 259 L 2 W(504) |
| Identity at last. Holy indeed are we, because our Source can | W 260 L 2 W(505) |
| no sin. And we who are His Sons are like each | W 260 L 2 W(505) |
| we who are His Sons are like each other, and alike | W 260 L 2 W(505) |
| Identify with love, and you are safe. Identify with love, and | W 260 W5 5 W(506) |
| Identify with love, and you are home. Identify with love, and | W 260 W5 5 W(506) |
| I of him, and we are part of You Who are | W 262 L 1 W(508) |
| are part of You Who are our Source, eternally united in | W 262 L 1 W(508) |
| L 2. We who are one would recognize this day | W 262 L 2 W(508) |
| and everywhere I go. You are in all the things I | W 264 L 1 W(510) |
| Let me remember that they are the same, and I will | W 265 L 2 W(511) |
| Voice to me. In them are You reflected, and in them | W 266 L 1 W(512) |
| things be exactly as they are. W 268 | W 514 L 0 W(514) |
| things be exactly as they are? W 268 L 2 | W 514 L 1 W(514) |
| Whose Self is ours. We are one because of Him Who | W 269 L 2 W(515) |
| Answer lies; where all decisions are already made, and dreams are | W 270 W6 2 W(517) |
| are already made, and dreams are over. He remains untouched by | W 270 W6 2 W(517) |
| L 1. Perhaps we are now ready for a day | W 273 W6 1 W(520) |
| is not yet feasible, we are content and even more than | W 273 W6 1 W(520) |
| in this that all things are protected. And in this the | W 275 W6 1 W(522) |
| be unsure of who we are, of who our Father is | W 276 W6 1 W(523) |
| to all my brothers, who are given me to cherish as | W 276 W6 2 W(523) |
| the sins which I perceive are real, and cannot be escaped | W 278 W6 1 W(525) |
| Yet in reality his dreams are gone, with truth established in | W 279 W6 1 W(526) |
| the bridge that He provides are dreams all carried to the | W 280 W7 1 W(528) |
| the light of knowledge. There are sights and sounds forever laid | W 280 W7 1 W(528) |
| Thoughts belong, and where They are. I can be hurt by | W 281 L 1 W(529) |
| I think with You alone are true. W 281 L | W 281 L 1 W(529) |
| 283 L 2. Now are we one in shared Identity | W 283 L 2 W(531) |
| 1970 Lesson 287. You are my goal, my Father. Only | W 287 L 0 W(535) |
| 287 L 2. You are my goal, my Father. What | W 287 L 2 W(535) |
| substitutions for the truth? You are my only goal. Your Son | W 287 L 2 W(535) |
| way to You. His sins are in the past along with | W 288 L 1 W(536) |
| but rest is here. There are no cries of pain and | W 290 W8 2 W(539) |
| outside forgiveness. And the sights are gentle. Only happy sights and | W 290 W8 2 W(539) |
| way to You. But You are wholly certain. Father, lead Your | W 291 L 2 W(540) |
| death, for thoughts of fear are not invested there, nor is | W 294 L 1 W(543) |
| all pain. And as they are removed from me, the dreams | W 295 L 1 W(544) |
| to settle on the world are gone. Redemption must be one | W 295 L 1 W(544) |
| and have no thoughts which are apart from Yours, for only | W 296 L 1 W(545) |
| from Yours, for only Yours are true. I would be Savior | W 296 L 1 W(545) |
| 2. Father, how certain are Your ways; how sure their | W 297 L 2 W(546) |
| any way but Yours. You are beside me. Certain is Your | W 298 L 2 W(547) |
| perfect and untouched. In it are all things healed, for they | W 299 L 2 W(548) |
| say that death and sorrow are the certain lot of all | W 300 L 1 W(549) |
| come here, for their joys are gone before they are possessed | W 300 L 1 W(549) |
| joys are gone before they are possessed, or even grasped. Yet | W 300 L 1 W(549) |
| time in which all minds are given to the hands of | W 300 W9 3 W(550) |
| God acknowledge that they all are one. And God the Father | W 300 W9 4 W(550) |
| 1. Father, our eyes are opening at last. Your holy | W 302 L 1 W(552) |
| world contains no counterpart. Comparisons are still before this peace. And | W 305 L 1 W(555) |
| s in recognition that they are but one. | W 307 L 2 W(557) |
| Who set us free. We are restored to peace and holiness | W 310 L 2 W(560) |
| go with it. Bodies now are useless, and will therefore fade | W 310 W10 2 W(561) |
| Gods Final Judgment: You are still My holy Son, forever | W 310 W10 5 W(561) |
| am Your Father and you are My Son. | W 310 W10 5 W(561) |
| world forgiven. In His sight are all its sins forgiven, for | W 313 L 1 W(564) |
| of Christ. How beautiful we are! How holy and how loving | W 313 L 2 W(564) |
| save the world when we are joined. For in our vision | W 313 L 2 W(564) |
| and all the needed means are happily provided. Who can grieve | W 314 L 1 W(565) |
| Son of God. My brothers are unlimited in all their gifts | W 315 L 2 W(566) |
| gifts I give my brothers are my own. | W 316 L 0 W(567) |
| is lost and only more are added. Let me come to | W 316 L 1 W(567) |
| come to where my treasures are, and enter in where I | W 316 L 1 W(567) |
| salvations means and end are one. W | W 318 L 0 W(569) |
| me, Gods holy Son, are reconciled all parts of Heaven | W 318 L 1 W(569) |
| must seek for aims which are curtailed and limiting. The ego | W 319 L 1 W(570) |
| of God is limitless. There are no limits on his strength | W 320 L 1 W(571) |
| any pain. Forever and forever are Gods Thoughts exactly as | W 320 W11 1 W(572) |
| They were and as They are, unchanged through time and after | W 320 W11 1 W(572) |
| 2. Gods Thoughts are given all the power that | W 320 W11 2 W(572) |
| 320 W11 4. We are Creation; we the Sons of | W 320 W11 4 W(572) |
| along with us. How glad are we to find our freedom | W 321 L 2 W(573) |
| wholeness and in joy. We are deceived no longer. Love has | W 323 L 2 W(575) |
| to our awareness. And we are at peace again, for fear | W 323 L 2 W(575) |
| L 1. Father, You are the One Who gave the | W 324 L 1 W(576) |
| seeks to find. These images are then projected outward, looked upon | W 325 L 1 W(577) |
| and You forever and forever are my Cause. As You created | W 326 L 1 W(578) |
| that Cause and Its Effect are indistinguishable. Let me know that | W 326 L 1 W(578) |
| for all things we perceive are upside-down until we listen to | W 328 L 1 W(580) |
| will never change. As You are One, so am I one | W 329 L 1 W(581) |
| His, and all of us are one because His Will is | W 329 L 2 W(581) |
| It we recognize that we are one. Through It we find | W 329 L 2 W(581) |
| should we teach them they are powerless, when God holds out | W 330 L 1 W(582) |
| accorded it. For only then are its defenses lifted, and the | W 333 L 1 W(586) |
| must be vain, and dreams are gone even while they are | W 334 L 1 W(587) |
| are gone even while they are woven out of thoughts that | W 334 L 1 W(587) |
| his solace but what You are offering to his bewildered mind | W 334 L 2 W(587) |
| lets me know that minds are joined. W | W 336 L 0 W(589) |
| who created me in sinlessness are not mistaken about what I | W 337 L 2 W(590) |
| how safe, how sacred, then, are we, abiding in Your smile | W 341 L 1 W(595) |
| in its kind reflection we are saved. --- | W 341 L 2 W(595) |
| give, and so all things are given unto me forever and | W 343 L 1 W(597) |
| and the peace of God are free. Salvation has no cost | W 343 L 2 W(597) |
| Heavens treasures, which alone are real. Thus is the law | W 344 L 1 W(598) |
| 2. How near we are to one another, as we | W 344 L 2 W(598) |
| work. The miracles I give are given back in just the | W 345 L 1 W(599) |
| is different, for there, there are no needs. But here on | W 345 L 1 W(599) |
| Father, let me remember You are here, and I am not | W 348 L 1 W(602) |
| to give. Father, Your gifts are mine. Each one that I | W 349 L 1 W(603) |
| me, so what I am are you as well. The truth | W 350 W14 2 W(605) |
| The truth of what we are is not for words to | W 350 W14 2 W(605) |
| 350 W14 3. We are the bringers of salvation. We | W 350 W14 3 W(605) |
| have done our part. We are concerned only with giving welcome | W 350 W14 3 W(605) |
| 350 W14 4. Ours are the eyes through which Christ | W 350 W14 4 W(605) |
| every thought of sin. Ours are the ears which hear the | W 350 W14 4 W(605) |
| 350 W14 5. We are the holy messengers of God | W 350 W14 5 W(605) |
| hearts. And thus our minds are changed about the aim for | W 350 W14 5 W(605) |
| Lesson 352. Judgment and love are opposites. From one Come all | W 352 L 0 W(607) |
| with joy. All prison doors are opened. And all sin Is | W 359 L 0 W(614) |
| abides forever and forever. Such are we. And we rejoice to | W 359 L 1 W(614) |
| of our many brothers who are seeking for the way but | W 360 FL 2 W(616) |
| to His holy Son. We are forgiven now, and we are | W 360 FL 5 W(617) |
| are forgiven now, and we are saved from all the wrath | W 360 FL 5 W(617) |
| it was a dream. We are restored to sanity, in which | W 360 FL 5 W(617) |
| will answer thus, for these are His own Words to you | W 360 FL 6 W(617) |
| a tranquil, open mind, these are the gifts I will receive | W 361 L 1 W(618) |
| Friend goes with you. You are not alone. No-one who calls | W 361 EP 1 W(619) |
| 361 EP 2. You are as certain of arriving home | W 361 EP 2 W(619) |
| No more specific lessons are assigned, for there is no | W 361 EP 3 W(619) |
| the teacher and the learner are separated, the teacher giving something | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| so that teacher and learner are the same. It also emphasizes | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| teach is to demonstrate. There are only two thought systems, and | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| to teach others what you are and what they are to | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| you are and what they are to you. No more than | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| by what you think you are, and what you believe the | M 1 A 3 M(1) |
| to what you think you are teaching. Yet it is impossible | M 1 A 3 M(1) |
| mean that the self you are trying to protect is real | M 1 A 3 M(2) |
| the teachers of God. They are not perfect or they would | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| learned it. And then they are seen no more, although their | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| strength and truth forever. Who are they? How are they chosen | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| forever. Who are they? How are they chosen? What do they | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| 2. WHO ARE GOD’S TEACHERS? | M 2 0 5 M(3) |
| and from no religion. They are the ones who have answered | M 2 A 2 M(3) |
| of the universal course. There are many thousands of other forms | M 2 A 4 M(4) |
| that the teachers of God are appointed to bring about. For | M 2 A 4 M(4) |
| them. 3. WHO ARE THEIR PUPILS? | M 3 0 0 M(4) |
| to fulfill his role, they are ready to fulfill theirs. Time | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| As the course emphasizes, you are not free to choose the | M 3 A 3 M(5) |
| you will learn it. You are free, however, to decide when | M 3 A 3 M(5) |
| learns that giving and receiving are the same. The demarcations they | M 3 A M(5) |
| own. 4. WHAT ARE THE LEVELS OF TEACHING? | M 4 0 0 M(6) |
| each teacher of God. There are no accidents in salvation. Those | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| accidents in salvation. Those who are to meet will meet, because | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| for a holy relationship. They are ready for each other. | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| to walk home together. These are not chance encounters. Each of | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| the first level, these meetings are not accidental, nor is what | M 4 A 4 M(7) |
| in relationships which, once they are formed, are lifelong. These are | M 4 A 5 M(7) |
| which, once they are formed, are lifelong. These are teaching-learning situations | M 4 A 5 M(7) |
| are formed, are lifelong. These are teaching-learning situations in which each | M 4 A 5 M(7) |
| opportunities for learning. These relationships are generally few, because their existence | M 4 A 5 M(7) |
| needs. 5. WHAT ARE THE CHARACTERISTICS OF GOD’S TEACHERS | M 5 0 0 M(8) |
| traits of Gods teachers are not at all alike. They | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| greatly, and their superficial personalities are quite distinct. Nor at the | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| establish them as what they are. God gives special gifts to | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| learning. In this respect they are all alike. M 5 | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| among the Sons of God are temporary. Nevertheless, in time it | M 5 A 2 M(8) |
| learning, because cause and effect are never separated. The teachers of | M 5 B 1 M(8) |
| when the gifts of God are laid before him? What is | M 5 B 2 M(9) |
| It seems as if things are being taken away, and it | M 5 B 3 M(9) |
| be external circumstances. These changes are always helpful. When the teacher | M 5 B 3 M(9) |
| the changes in his life are always helpful, he must now | M 5 B 4 M(9) |
| things, events, encounters and circumstances are helpful. It is only to | M 5 B 4 M(10) |
| the extent to which they are helpful that any degree of | M 5 B 4 M(10) |
| lacks agreement with another. Such are the truly honest. At no | M 5 C 1 M(12) |
| truly honest. At no level are they in conflict with themselves | M 5 C 1 M(12) |
| as in all things they are honest. They can only succeed | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| his learning goes. Without judgment are all things equally acceptable, for | M 5 D 1 M(13) |
| could judge otherwise? Without judgment are all men brothers, for who | M 5 D 1 M(13) |
| Therefore Gods teachers are wholly gentle. They need the | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| The open hands of gentleness are always filled. The gentle have | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| they not be joyous? They are sure they are beloved and | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| joyous? They are sure they are beloved and must be safe | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| trust in Him. And they are sure His Teacher goes before | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| he fully understands that defenses are but the foolish guardians of | M 5 G 1 M(14) |
| danger that comes when defenses are laid down. It is safety | M 5 G 1 M(14) |
| for himself all things that are of God, and therefore for | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| therefore for His Son. These are the things that belong to | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| I 1. Those who are certain of the outcome can | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| his past decisions, if they are causing pain to anyone. Patience | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| lifeless before. And above all are all things welcoming, for threat | M 5 K 2 M(17) |
| not include those things which are the Son of Gods | M 5 K 3 M(17) |
| to the world. Blessed indeed are they, for they are the | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| indeed are they, for they are the Bringers of salvation. | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| it is obvious that decisions are of the mind, not of | M 6 C 1 M(19) |
| do, and nothing else. They are not actually needed at all | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| and sickness both, for they are one. Yet to accept this | M 6 C 3 M(20) |
| now? Having no purpose, they are gone. And with them also | M 6 C 4 M(20) |
| sickness has chosen them. Nor are they open-minded on this point | M 6 D 1 M(20) |
| true. As God’s messengers, they are the symbols of salvation. They | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| the same purpose and therefore are not really different. They seek | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| their brothers, so that illusions are not reinforced. They are thus | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| illusions are not reinforced. They are thus brought to truth, and | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| not brought to them. So are they dispelled, not by the | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| identity. Conflict about what you are has entered your mind, and | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| deceived about yourself. And you are deceived about yourself because you | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| of your creation. If you are offering only healing, you cannot | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| you cannot doubt. If you are certain what the problem is | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| 9 A 2. Illusions are always illusions of differences. How | M 9 A 2 M(25) |
| M(26) Illusions are travesties of creation; attempts to | M 9 A 2 M(26) |
| as real, and so they are real to him. When he | M 9 A 5 M(27) |
| him. When he realizes they are all illusions they will disappear | M 9 A 5 M(27) |
| seem to make them different are really irrelevant, for their properties | M 9 A 5 M(27) |
| really irrelevant, for their properties are as illusory as they are | M 9 A 5 M(27) |
| are as illusory as they are. M 9 A 6 | M 9 A 5 M(27) |
| all in one category; they are unreal. This is the gift | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| understanding that only two categories are meaningful in sorting out the | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| exist within it, so too are illusions without distinctions. The one | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| is truth. 10. ARE CHANGES REQUIRED IN THE LIFE | M 10 0 0 M(27) |
| 10 A 1. Changes are required in the minds of | M 10 A 1 M(27) |
| is always highly individualized. There are those who are called upon | M 10 A 1 M(27) |
| individualized. There are those who are called upon to change their | M 10 A 1 M(27) |
| situation almost immediately, but these are generally special cases. By far | M 10 A 1 M(27) |
| cases. By far the majority are given a slowly-evolving training program | M 10 A 1 M(27) |
| many previous mistakes as possible are corrected. Relationships in particular must | M 10 A 1 M(27) |
| for determining what these categories are be really taught. At any | M 11 A 1 M(28) |
| in what he believes they are. --- Manuscript | M 11 A 1 M(28) |
| a sigh of gratitude. Now are you free of a burden | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| at differently, if His promises are to be accepted. What the | M 12 A 1 M(30) |
| you have made. These problems are not true, but that is | M 12 A 3 M(31) |
| HOW MANY TEACHERS OF GOD ARE NEEDED TO SAVE THE WORLD | M 13 0 0 M(32) |
| And being limitless, His Thoughts are joined with Gods forever | M 13 A 1 M(32) |
| in many forms? Their minds are one; their joining is complete | M 13 A 2 M(32) |
| for that is what they are. M 13 A 3 | M 13 A 2 M(32) |
| do not realize that they are Spirit. A body they can | M 13 A 3 M(32) |
| of the hearer messages which are not of this world, and | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| it makes all decisions which are responsible for the body’s condition | M 13 A 5 M(33) |
| have learned that all choices are made consciously, with full awareness | M 13 A 6 M(33) |
| faith in dreams, once they are recognized for what they are | M 13 A 6 M(33) |
| are recognized for what they are? Awareness of dreaming is the | M 13 A 6 M(33) |
| suffer and die. Yet they are not deceived by what they | M 13 A 6 M(33) |
| the pleasures of the world are nothing. But what a sacrifice | M 14 A 3 M(35) |
| that sacrifice is total. There are no half sacrifices. You cannot | M 14 A 7 M(36) |
| want. Perceived as purposeless, they are no longer seen. Their uselessness | M 15 A 1 M(37) |
| uselessness is recognized and they are gone. How but in this | M 15 A 1 M(37) |
| How but in this way are all illusions ended? They have | M 15 A 1 M(37) |
| teachers, for what they teach are lessons in which Heaven is | M 15 A 5 M(38) |
| judgment in which all things are freed with him. Time pauses | M 16 A 1 M(39) |
| the Son of God: Holy are you, eternal, free and whole | M 16 A 1 M(39) |
| still your goal; why you are here. It is your function | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| A 3. You who are sometimes sad and sometimes angry | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| up these foolish thoughts. They are too small and meaningless to | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| deceit in God. His promises are sure. Only remember that. His | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| not reached his certainty? They are not yet ready for such | M 17 A 2 M(40) |
| the day to God? There are some general rules which do | M 17 A 2 M(40) |
| own way. Routines as such are dangerous, because they easily become | M 17 A 2 M(40) |
| begin with error. Yet there are obvious advantages in terms of | M 17 A 2 M(41) |
| through the Workbook, since we are learning within the framework of | M 17 A 3 M(41) |
| - limitless because all things are freed within it. You think | M 17 A 6 M(42) |
| will not work, but you are not in danger. You have | M 17 A 6 M(42) |
| and different places, because they are all one to God. This | M 17 A 7 M(42) |
| he calls for it. There are times his certainty will waver | M 17 A 8 M(43) |
| indeed seem frightening, yet they are merely pathetic. They can have | M 17 A 9 M(43) |
| matter. All of these reactions are the same. They obscure the | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| Reality is changeless. Magic thoughts are but illusions. Otherwise salvation would | M 19 A 1 M(47) |
| the truth of what they are, so they will gladly be | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| now see; its ears alone are thought to hear. Its little | M 19 A 3 M(48) |
| for the truth. And you are . wrong. But a mistake is | M 19 A 3 M(48) |
| Fear is illusion, for you are like Him. M 19 | M 19 A 3 M(48) |
| in just this way. Sins are perceived and justified by this | M 20 A 3 M(49) |
| and not to you. You are afraid of Him, and do | M 20 A 4 M(49) |
| the words and the prayer are contradictory; sometimes they agree. It | M 22 A 1 M(52) |
| not forget, however, that words are but symbols of symbols. They | M 22 A 1 M(52) |
| but symbols of symbols. They are thus twice removed from reality | M 22 A 1 M(52) |
| the asker. The words, then, are symbols for the thing asked | M 22 A 2 M(52) |
| stand for the experiences which are hoped for. M 22 | M 22 A 2 M(52) |
| his teaching? No, indeed. There are many who must be reached | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| God accepts the words which are offered him and gives as | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| be very embarrassing. All these are judgments which have no value | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| which have no value. They are his own, coming from the | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| offer them in confidence. They are far wiser than your own | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| itself. 23. HOW ARE HEALING AND ATONEMENT RELATED? | M 23 0 0 M(53) |
| 1. Healing and Atonement are not related; they are identical | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| Atonement are not related; they are identical. There is no order | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| difficulty in miracles because there are no degrees of Atonement. It | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| inconceivable. Accept Atonement and you are healed. Atonement is the Word | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| that God created. In it are all illusions healed. | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| to limit his Father. Both are equally meaningless. Yet this will | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| God’s teacher recognizes that they are the same mistake. Herein does | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| that in remembering Jesus you are remembering God. The whole relationship | M 24 A 3 M(56) |
| God enters easily, for these are the true conditions for your | M 24 A 4 M(57) |
| with him then, as you are now. M 24 A | M 24 A 6 M(57) |
| you can love and understand. Are other teachers possible, to lead | M 24 A 7 M(57) |
| to different symbols? Certainly there are. Would God leave anyone without | M 24 A 7 M(57) |
| between, many kinds of folly are possible. M 25 A | M 25 A 1 M(58) |
| that life and the body are not the same. M | M 25 A 2 M(58) |
| become meaningless. Until then they are likely to be merely controversial | M 25 A 4 M(59) |
| its appointed purpose. If there are aspects to any concept or | M 25 A 4 M(59) |
| 26. ARE PSYCHIC POWERS DESIRABLE? | M 26 0 0 M(60) |
| like the preceding one. There are, of course, no unnatural powers | M 26 A 1 M(60) |
| A 2. Certainly there are many psychic powers that are | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| are many psychic powers that are clearly in line with this | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| for the hearing. These limits are placed out of fear, for | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| used under His direction, they are very valuable teaching aids. To | M 26 A 3 M(60) |
| important consideration is how they are used. Taken as ends in | M 26 A 3 M(60) |
| one has any powers that are not available to everyone. Only | M 26 A 3 M(60) |
| Only by tricks of magic are special powers demonstrated. | M 26 A 3 M(60) |
| can be curiously tempting. Here are strengths which the Holy Spirit | M 26 A 4 M(61) |
| itself. Strengths turned to weakness are tragedy indeed. Yet what is | M 26 A 4 M(61) |
| ego’s defenses here, although they are not particularly subtle. Yet, given | M 26 A 5 M(61) |
| world with them. Alone they are nothing. But in their joining | M 27 A 1 M(62) |
| 27 A 2. There are those who have reached God | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| of teachers because, although they are no longer visible, their image | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| there anyone of whom they are unaware. All needs are known | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| they are unaware. All needs are known to them, and all | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| to them, and all mistakes are recognized and overlooked by them | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| helpfulness to those remaining behind are few indeed. And they need | M 27 A 3 M(62) |
| And they need helpers who are still in bondage and still | M 27 A 3 M(62) |
| with goals for which you are not ready. God takes you | M 27 A 4 M(63) |
| God takes you where you are and welcomes you. What more | M 27 A 4 M(63) |
| that all things in it are born only to die. This | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| Yet the worms as well are doomed to be destroyed as | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| did not make fear. Both are equally meaningless to Him. | M 28 A 4 M(64) |
| all illusions. And in death are all illusions born. What can | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| yet to think love real are mindless magic, ineffectual and meaningless | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| From here on no directions are needed. Vision is wholly corrected | M 29 A 3 M(66) |
| away from hell. All longings are satisfied, for what remains unanswered | M 29 A 3 M(66) |
| 4. All living hearts are tranquil, with a stir of | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| of the universe. All things are seen in light, and in | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| A 5. Now there are no distinctions. Differences have disappeared | M 29 A 5 M(67) |
| forms, beyond all purposes. Holy are we because His Holiness has | M 29 A 5 M(67) |
| own. Illusions of another will are lost, for unity of purpose | M 29 A 5 M(67) |
| await us all, but we are not prepared as yet to | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| he sought before to crucify are resurrected with him, by his | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| highly individualized. And all aspects are under the Holy Spirit’s particular | M 30 A 2 M(68) |
| make a mistake. His answers are always right. Would you say | M 30 A 2 M(68) |
| A 7. Remember you are His completion and His Love | M 30 A 7 M(70) |
| His Teacher, and all things are given you. Not in the | M 30 A 7 M(70) |
| You bring from Him. You are the Son He loves, And | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| unheard, yet truly there. Holy are you, and in your light | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| Reflects your holiness, for you are not Alone and friendless. I | M 30 A 8 M(71) |
| behalf of God, Knowing they are on my behalf as well | M 30 A 8 M(71) |
| lead to correction, if you are indeed to succeed in overlooking | U 1 A 1 U(1) |
| A 2. All terms are potentially controversial, and those who | U 1 A 2 U(1) |
| maneuver. Theological considerations as such are necessarily controversial, since they depend | U 1 A 2 U(1) |
| Therefore it uses words, which are symbolic, and cannot express what | U 1 A 3 U(1) |
| to inventiveness or ingenuity. These are attributes of the ego. THE | U 1 A 3 U(1) |
| asked for clarification, however, these are some of the terms that | U 1 A 5 U(2) |
| some of the terms that are used. 2. MIND-SPIRIT | U 1 A 5 U(2) |
| world and the real world are illusions because right-mindedness merely overlooks | U 2 A 5 U(2) |
| dream of what you really are. A thought you are apart | U 3 A 1 U(4) |
| really are. A thought you are apart from your Creator and | U 3 A 1 U(4) |
| an illusion now that dreams are gone? U 3 A | U 3 A 6 U(5) |
| of everyone one question only: Are you ready yet to help | U 3 A 9 U(5) |
| illusion of Help because they are helpless; a Thought of peace | U 4 A 3 U(6) |
| Thought of peace because they are in conflict. God knows what | U 4 A 3 U(6) |
| 4 A 7. There are no wishes now for wishes | U 4 A 7 U(7) |
| yourself reflected there. Now you are sinless and behold your sinlessness | U 4 A 8 U(7) |
| behold your sinlessness. Now you are holy and perceive it so | U 4 A 8 U(7) |
| The bodys eyes are therefore not the means by | U 5 A 2 U(7) |
| salvation, Atonement, true perception, all are one. They are one beginning | U 5 A 3 U(8) |
| perception, all are one. They are one beginning with the end | U 5 A 3 U(8) |
| his Father is remembered. Here are all illusions brought to truth | U 5 A 6 U(8) |
| one altar. There at last are sickness and its single remedy | U 5 A 6 U(8) |
| task is done. And gone are bodies in the blazing light | U 5 A 7 U(9) |
| Name and His, for they are joined here in this holy | U 5 A 8 U(9) |
| help beyond yourself as you are circumscribed by false beliefs about | U 6 A 1 U(9) |
| alone established in reality. Helpers are given you in many forms | U 6 A 1 U(9) |
| although upon the altar They are one. Beyond each one there | U 6 A 1 U(9) |
| being itself unreal. Their names are legion, but we will not | U 6 A 1 U(9) |
| while he believes his fantasies are true. Thank God for them | U 6 A 1 U(9) |
| identifies them as what they are? Jesus remains a Savior because | U 6 A 2 U(10) |
| for the eyes of Christ are shared. Walking with him is | U 6 A 5 U(10) |
| Self and your Creator, Who are One. He speaks for God | U 7 A 4 U(12) |
| 7 A 5. You are His manifestation in this world | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| 8 A 2. You ARE a stranger here, but you | U 8 A 2 U(13) |
| way to Him. Now we are sure we do not walk | U 8 A 5 U(13) |
| therapist can provide. Yet there are times and situations in which | P 2 A 1 P(1) |
| suffering in consequence. These tendencies are often described as self-destructive, and | P 2 A 3 P(2) |
| from illusion, recognizing that they are not the same, and becoming | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| is up to Him. We are all His psychotherapists, for He | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| goal and the therapists are at variance. The therapist as | P 3 A 3 P(3) |
| P(4) They are finally given up in the | P 3 A 4 P(4) |
| wrong of necessity, because they are delusional. The changes the ego | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| the ego seeks to make are not really changes. They are | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| are not really changes. They are but deeper shadows, or perhaps | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| called new or different. Illusions are illusions; truth is truth. | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| stage he is in, there are patients who need him just | P 3 B 4 P(5) |
| need for a therapist. Relationships are still the Temple of the | P 3 C 1 P(5) |
| to the remembrance of God are forms of unforgiveness, and nothing | P 3 C 3 P(6) |
| and pupil, therapist and patient, are all insane or they would | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| to Him. If any two are joined, He must be there | P 3 C 6 P(7) |
| his and see that they are met as one, for such | P 3 C 9 P(7) |
| as one, for such they are. What is religion but an | P 3 C 9 P(7) |
| processes the same, for they are one in purpose and must | P 3 C 9 P(7) |
| much of this potentiality they are willing to use. The willingness | P 3 D 2 P(8) |
| effect, for all external things are only shadows of a decision | P 3 E 2 P(9) |
| things, however real they seem, are but illusions. Who could have | P 3 E 3 P(9) |
| And how could sickness cure? Are not these both one question | P 3 E 4 P(10) |
| illness, and in it there are no degrees. One of the | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| errors, for all of them are but attempts to compromise by | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| insane believe it because they are insane. P 3 E | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| task to demonstrate that defenses are not necessary, and that defenselessness | P 3 E 10 P(11) |
| by the belief that there are forces to be overcome to | P 3 F 1 P(12) |
| come to us for help are bitterly afraid. What they believe | P 3 F 2 P(12) |
| of the attainable. While they are sick, they can and must | P 3 F 3 P(12) |
| us not forget that we are helpless of ourselves, and lean | P 3 F 4 P(12) |
| And now Gods promises are kept by Him. The limits | P 3 F 6 P(13) |
| our attempts to heal. We are deceived already, if we think | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| be anything else. The unforgiving are sick, believing they are unforgiven | P 3 G 1 P(14) |
| unforgiving are sick, believing they are unforgiven. The hanging-on to guilt | P 3 G 1 P(14) |
| song, all these and more are heard instead of loud discordant | P 3 G 2 P(14) |
| the sounds they hear. These are its remedies; its safeguards from | P 3 G 3 P(14) |
| of the other, for they are the same illusion. So closely | P 3 G 5 P(15) |
| they meet and join and are as one. | P 3 G 7 P(15) |
| and happiness and peace. These are the symptoms of the ideal | P 3 H 2 P(16) |
| in madness. That many therapists are mad is obvious. No unhealed | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| to give away. His patients are Gods saints, who call | P 3 H 6 P(17) |
| The insane, thinking they are God, are not afraid to | P 3 H 7 P(17) |
| insane, thinking they are God, are not afraid to offer weakness | P 3 H 7 P(17) |
| dreams of death. The same are one, and nothing now can | P 3 H 8 P(18) |
| you will not know you are His Son. Who is your | P 3 H 9 P(18) |
| to you by mistake. There are no errors in Gods | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| tendency to assume that you are being called on constantly to | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| more, at the instant they are sent. You will recognize them | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| must learn, and his patients are the means sent to him | P 4 A 4 P(20) |
| still be said that there are those who devote themselves primarily | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| the practice of therapy. These are therefore officially helpers. They are | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| are therefore officially helpers. They are devoted to certain kinds of | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| who come to him. There are some in this world who | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| be called professional therapists. They are the Saints of God. They | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| the Saints of God. They are the Saviors of the world | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| therapist has realized that minds are joined, he can also recognize | P 4 B 8 P(23) |
| seen ahead. Most professional therapists are still at the very start | P 4 B 8 P(23) |
| point in this. Either they are equal or not. The attempts | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| to compromise in this respect are strange indeed. Some utilize the | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| The therapists of this world are indeed useless to the world | P 4 C 3 P(25) |
| made holy, for herein both are healed. The therapist repays the | P 4 C 4 P(26) |
| cost to either. But thanks are due to both, for the | P 4 C 4 P(26) |
| by accident to anyone. Relationships are always purposeful. Whatever their purpose | P 4 C 6 P(26) |
| Holy Spirit entered them, they are always His potential temple; the | P 4 C 6 P(26) |
| not forget how very simple are the ways of God: You | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| 2. To you who are in time a little while | S 1 A 2 S(1) |
| is the Answerer because you are in need of an Answer | S 1 A 4 S(2) |
| you have asked, but you are ready for a step ahead | S 1 A 5 S(2) |
| a step ahead now. There are joint decisions in which unanimity | S 1 A 5 S(2) |
| will reach you when you are ready. S 1 A | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| 1 A 8. Answers are not up to you. Any | S 1 A 8 S(3) |
| this is not contradictory. There are decisions to make here, and | S 1 B 2 S(4) |
| asked to accept answers which are beyond the level of need | S 1 B 2 S(4) |
| harmonics, the echoes, but these are secondary. In true prayer you | S 1 B 3 S(4) |
| But still all little answers are contained in this. S | S 1 B 4 S(4) |
| of thanksgiving for what you are. Herein lies the power of | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| will reach both, if you are genuinely attuned to one another | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| the way in which they are usually interpreted. While you believe | S 1 C 4 S(6) |
| you. The things of earth are left behind, all unremembered. There | S 1 C 7 S(7) |
| one who understands that they are calls for death, made out | S 1 D 2 S(8) |
| for this. Only those who are in hell can ask for | S 1 D 2 S(8) |
| gain must go, if enemies are to be set free. Guilt | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| fear. For fears defenses are fearful in themselves, and when | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| in themselves, and when they are recognized they bring their fear | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| external gifts of any kind, are always made to set up | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| guilt. Yet these things, too, are used for goals that substitute | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| it well. All other goals are at the cost of God | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| is kept. Their separate wishes are their arsenals; their fortresses in | S 1 E 1 S(9) |
| the quicker ascent, but there are still many lessons to learn | S 1 E 2 S(9) |
| and not realize that they are asking for effects without the | S 1 E 2 S(10) |
| the Answer come in which are all specifics satisfied; all separate | S 1 E 2 S(10) |
| to like, -- all these are but illusions from the past | S 1 E 3 S(10) |
| longer has a purpose. Enemies are useless now, because humility does | S 1 F 2 S(11) |
| go without you, for you are a part of me. And | S 1 F 3 S(11) |
| and you, who seemed alone, are one with him. S | S 1 F 3 S(11) |
| beside you there. The lawns are deep and still, for here | S 1 F 4 S(11) |
| and in his sin you are the injured one. How could | S 2 B 5 S(13) |
| to see like Him. Mistakes are tiny shadows, quickly gone, which | S 2 B 6 S(13) |
| vision lets it be. You are in need of what He | S 2 B 7 S(14) |
| form. Not all of them are obvious, and some are carefully | S 2 C 1 S(15) |
| them are obvious, and some are carefully concealed beneath what seems | S 2 C 1 S(15) |
| In this group, first, there are the forms in which a | S 2 C 2 S(15) |
| gentle smile? Behold, how good are you who bear with patience | S 2 C 4 S(16) |
| this to anyone and you are slave. And you will seek | S 2 C 6 S(16) |
| and comparisons of every kind are death. For that is what | S 2 C 8 S(17) |
| along with you. Your wings are free, and prayer will lift | S 2 C 8 S(17) |
| God, the gifts of God are yours, not by your plans | S 2 D 2 S(17) |
| S 2 D 4. Are you not weary of imprisonment | S 2 D 4 S(18) |
| may seem to take. Illusions are untrue. Gods Will is | S 2 D 4 S(18) |
| Will is truth, and you are one with Him in Will | S 2 D 4 S(18) |
| and purpose. Here all dreams are done. S 2 D | S 2 D 4 S(18) |
| has given us. But we are thankful, too, the need is | S 3 C 3 S(21) |
| laid upon the world. Now are its dreams dispelled in quiet | S 3 C 5 S(22) |
| be partly true. If you are healed your healing is complete | S 3 C S(22) |
| heal the body, and indeed are generally limited to this. Someone | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| permanent. The shifts and change are what the dream is made | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| D 5. Healers there are, for they are Sons of | S 3 D 5 S(24) |
| Healers there are, for they are Sons of God who recognize | S 3 D 5 S(24) |
| E 1. How holy are the healed! For in their | S 3 E 1 S(25) |
| Voice He is - such are Gods healers. They but | S 3 E 1 S(25) |
| is what He wills. They are not special. They are holy | S 3 E 1 S(25) |
| They are not special. They are holy. They have chosen holiness | S 3 E 1 S(25) |
| changed and never will. You are as dear to Him as | S 3 E 3 S(26) |
| forgive, then pray, and you are healed. Your prayer has risen | S 3 E 4 S(26) |
| and in this understanding you are healed. In prayer you have | S 3 E 4 S(26) |
| this; it is you who are Gods Son, and as | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| to be to him so are you to yourself, and God | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| upon your hearts. You still are holy with the Holiness which | S 3 E 6 S(26) |
| all dreaming down forever. You are he your | S 3 E 6 S(26) |
| and perfect peace. My arms are open to the Son I | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| Son of God. How lovely are you, Child of Holiness! How | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| has but one. Its forms are many -- call them what | G 1 A 1 G(1) |
| would arrest its progress. Dreams are dreams, and every one is | G 1 A 3 G(1) |
| seen them all as they are not, and love for them | G 1 A 3 G(1) |
| 1 A 6. There are no scraps of dreams. Each | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| in their single purpose they are one, and hell is total | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| A 9. How dear are you to God, Who asks | G 1 A 9 G(3) |
| in mercy on yourself. These are the gifts I ask, and | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| you. The gifts of God are in my hands, to give | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| the sorry gifts of earth are joyously relinquished. In my hands | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| all from you and they are gone. And shining in the | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| have found together. Here we are redeemed. For it is here | G 2 A 3 G(4) |
| shining round our heads. Holy are we who know our holiness | G 2 A 3 G(4) |
| light on us, and we are thankful, in our Father’s | G 2 A 3 G(4) |
| disappeared, and with its going are the images we made of | G 2 A 3 G(5) |
| fear, the dream of death, are done. And we give thanks | G 2 A 3 G(5) |
| 3 A 1. Illusions are made as substitutes for truth | G 3 A 1 G(6) |
| truth, for which no substitutes are possible. Creator separate from creation | G 3 A 1 G(6) |
| seeming solace of illusions’ gifts are now his armor, and the | G 3 A 2 G(6) |
| so He understands that you are part of God and of | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| A 8. How dear are you to Him, a part | G 3 A 8 G(8) |
| 9) How beautiful are you who stand beside me | G 3 A 10 G(9) |
| To Him and from Him are not different to One Who | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| both who know that they are one: a key to silence | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| hold dearer, than this? These are His gifts as | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| much as they are yours, for in them giver | G 4 A 4 G(11) |
| what love means? What gifts are there that you can give | G 4 A 6 G(11) |
| to God? My brother, there are many calls to you from | G 4 A 6 G(11) |
| seems to you that you are helping them if you respond | G 4 A 6 G(11) |
| ways the gifts of earth are given and received. Forget the | G 4 A 7 G(11) |
| gifts of God and Christ are one, be yours the voice | G 4 A 8 G(12) |
| have forgotten Who you really are. What but that memory is | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| the Source of what you are, and do not think He | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| you have gone. For you are His, and being His you | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| His, and being His you are His Father’s too. He brings | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| is My Son and you are one with Him. You are | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| are one with Him. You are My gift, for you are | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| are My gift, for you are one with Me. | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| everyone in which God’s gifts are laid, and his to Him | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| esteeming them and thinking they are real. Illusions’ gifts will hide | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| 5 A 4. You are My Son, and I do | G 5 A 4 G(14) |
| the world through you. You are My light and dwelling-place. You | G 5 A 4 G(14) |